or rise agaynst the magistrates Auenge not your selues but commit your cause to the Lord to whome vengeance pertayneth and he in his tyme will reward it If you feele in your selues an hope and trust in God that he will neuer tempt you aboue that he will make you able to beare Patience be assured the Lord will be true to you and you shall be able to beare all bruntes But if you want this hope flee and get you hence rather then by your tarying Gods name should be dishonored In summe cast your care on the Lorde knowing for most certayne that he is carefull for you with him are all the heares of your head numbred so that not one of them shall perish without his good pleasure and wille muche more thē nothing shall happē to your bodies which shall not be profitable how soeuer for a time it seeme otherwise to your sences Hang on the prouidence of God We ought to depend vpon Gods prouidence alwayes not onely when you haue meanes to helpe you but also when you haue no meanes yea when all meanes be agaynst you Geue him this honour which of all other thinges he most chiefly requireth at your handes namely beleeue that you are his children through Christ that he is your father and God through him y t he loueth you pardoneth you al your offences he is with you in trouble and will be with you for euer When you fall he will put vnder his hande you shall not lye still before you cal vpon him he heareth you out of euill hee will finally bryng you and deliuer you to his eternall ioy Doubt not my dearly beloued hereof doubt not I say this will God your father do for you in respect not of your selues but in respect of christ your Captayne your Pastor your keeper out of whose hands none shal be able to catch you All our hope is only in Christ for his sake to be receaued in him be quiet oftē cōsider your dignitie namely how that ye be Gods children the saints of God citizens of heauen temples of the holy Ghost the thrones of God members of Christ and Lordes ouer all Therfore be ashamed to think speake or do any thing that should be vnseemely for Gods children Gods saynts Christes members To beare the Crosse. c. Marueile not though the deuil and the worlde hate you though ye be persecuted here for the seruaunt is not aboue his mayster Couet not earthly ryches Mortification feare not the power of man loue not this world nor thinges that be in this world but long for the Lord Iesus his comming at whiche time youre bodies shall be made like vnto his glorious body when he appeareth you shall be like vnto him when your lyfe shall thus be reuealed then shall ye appeare with him in glory In the meane season liue in hope hereof Let the lyfe you lead be in the faith of the sonne of God For the iust doth liue by fayth which fayth fleeth from al euill followeth y e word of God as a Lanterne to her feete and a light to her steppes her eyes be aboue where Christ is shee behouldeth not the thinges present but rather thinges to come she glorieth in affliction she knoweth that the afflictions of this life are not like to be compared to the glory whiche God will reueale to vs We must liue in the fayth of Christ. The property of fayth and in vs. Of this glory GOD graunt vs here a liuely taste then shall wee runne after the sent it sendeth forth It wil make vs valiaunt men to take to vs the kingdome of God whyther the Lorde of mercy bryng vs in hys good tyme through Chryste oure Lorde to whome with the father and the holy ghost three persōs and one God be al honour and glory world without end Amen My dearly beloued I woulde gladly haue geuen here my body to haue bene burned for the confirmation of the true doctrine I haue taught here vnto you But that my Countrey must haue Therefore I pray you take in good part this signification of my good will towardes euery of you Impute the want herein to tyme and trouble Pardon me mine offensiue and negligent behauiour when I was amongest you With me repent labour to amend Continue in the trueth whiche I haue truely taught vnto you by preaching in al places where I haue come Gods name therefore be praysed Confesse Christ when you be called whatsoeuer commeth therof and the God of peace be with vs all Amen This xi of Februar an 1555. Your brother in bondes for the Lordes sake Iohn Bradford To the vniuersitie and towne of Cambridge TO all that loue the Lorde Iesus and his true doctrine being in the vniuersitie and towne of Cambridge An other letter of M. Bradford to the vniuersity of Cambridge Iohn Bradford a most vnworthy seruaunt of the Lord nowe not onely prisoned but also condemned for the same true doctrine wisheth grace peace and mercye with increase of all godlines from God the father of all mercy through the bloudy passion of our Sauiour Iesus Christ by the liuely working of the holy spirite for euer Amen Although I looke hourely when I should be had to the stake my right dearely beloued in the Lord and although the charge ouer me is great and strayt yet hauing by the prouidēce of God secretly pen and an ynke I could not but something signifie vnto you my solicitude which I haue for you and euerye of you in the Lord though not as I woulde yet as I may You haue often and openly heard the truth speciallye in this matter wherein I am condemned disputed and preached that it is needeles to do any more but onely to put you in remembraunce of the same but hitherto haue you not heard it confirmed and as it were sealed vp as now you doe and shall heare by me that is by my death and burning For albeit I haue deserued through my vncleannes hypocrisie auarice vainglory idlenes vnthankfulnes and carnalitie wherof I accuse my selfe to my confusion before the world that before God through Christ I might as my assured hope is I shall find mercy eternall death and hell fire much more then this affliction and fire prepared for me yet my dearly beloued it is not these or any of these thinges wherfore the prelates do persecute me but Gods verity and truth yea euen christ him selfe is the onely cause and thing wherefore I nowe am condemned The Martyrs persecuted of the prelates not for their sinnes but onely for Christ. and shal be burned as an hereticke for because I will not graunt the Antichrist of Rome to be Christes vicar generall and supreme head of his churche here and euery where vppon earth by Gods ordinaunce and because I will not graunt suche corporall reall and carnall presence of Christes body bloud in the sacrament as doth transubstanciate the
tell more of this then I can write Therfore deare mother receiue some admonition of one of thy poore children nowe goyng to be burned for the testimonye of Iesus Come agayne to Gods truth come out of Babilon confesse Christ and his true doctrine repent that whiche is past make amendes by declaryng thy repentaunce by the fruites Remember the readings and preachinges of Gods Prophet and true Preacher M Bucer Call to minde the threatninges of God nowe something seene by the children Leauer and others Let the exile of Leauer Pilkinton Grindall Haddon Horne Scorye Ponet c. something awake thee Let the imprisonmēt of thy deare sonnes Cranmer Ridley and Latimer moue thee Consider the Martyrdome of thy chickens Rogers Saunders Taylor And nowe cast not awaye the poore admonition of me goyng to be burned also and to receiue the like crowne of glorye with my fellowes Take to harte Gods calling by vs. Be not as Pharao was for then will it happen vnto thee as it did vnto hym What is that hardnes of hart And what then destructiō eternally both of body and soule Ah therefore good mother awake awake repent repent buskle thy selfe and make hast to turne to the Lord. For els it shal be more easie for Sodome and Gomorra in the daye of iudgement then for thee Oh harden not your hartes Oh stop not your eares to day in hearyng Gods voyce though it be by me a most vnworthy messenger Oh feare the Lord for his anger is begon to kindle Euen now the axe is layd to the roote of the tree You know I prophecied truely to you before the Sweate came what would come if you repēted not your carnall Gospelling And now I tel you before I depart hence that the eares of men will tingle to heare of the vengeaunce of God that will fall vpon you all both Towne and Vniuersitie if you repent not if you leaue not your Idolatrie if you turne not speedely to the Lord if you still be ashamed of Christes truth which you know Oh Perne repent Oh Thomson repent Oh you Doctors Bachelers Maisters repent Oh Maior Aldermen Towne dwellers repent repent repent that you may escape the nere vengeaunce of the Lord. Rent your hartes come apace calling on the Lord. Let vs all say Peccauimus we haue all sinned we haue done wickedly we haue not hearkned to thy voyce O Lord. Deale not with vs after our desertes but be mercifull to our iniquities for they are great Oh pardon our offenses In thine anger remember thy mercy Turne vs vnto thee O Lord God of hostes for the glory of thy names sake Spare vs and be mercifull vnto vs. Let not the wicked people say where is now their God Oh for thine owne sake for thy names sake deale mercifully with vs. Turne thy selfe vnto vs and vs vnto thee and we shall prayse thy name for euer If in this sort my dearely beloued in hart and mouth we come vnto our father prostrate our selues before the throne of his grace then surely surely we shall finde mercie Then shall the Lord loke merely vpon vs for his mercy sake in Christ then shall we heare him speake peace vnto his people God◠mercy 〈◊〉 to Cambridge if it repent For he is gracious mercifull of great pitie compassion he can not be chiding for euer his anger can not last long to the penitent Though we weepe in the morning yet at night we shall haue our sorow to cease For he is exorable and hath no pleasure in the death of a sinner he rather would our conuersion and turning Oh turne you now and conuert yet once agayne I humbly besech you and then the kingdome of heauen shall draw nigh The eye hath not seane the eare hath not heard nor the hart of man is able to conceiue the ioyes prepared for vs if we repent amende our liues and hartely turne to the Lord. But if we repent not but be as you were and goe on forwardes with the wicked following the fashion of the world the Lord will leade you on with wicked doers you shall perish in your wickednes your bloud will be vpon your owne heades your part shal be with hypocrites where shal be weepyng gnashyng of teeth ye shal be cast from the face of the Lord for euer and euer eternall shame sorrow wo and miserie shal be both in body and soule to you world without end Oh therefore right deare to me in the Lord turne you turne you repent you repent you amende amende your liues depart from euill do good follow peace and pursue it Come out from Babilon cast of the workes of darkenesse put on Christ confesse his truth be not ashamed of his Gospell prepare your selues to the Crosse drinke of Gods cup before it come to the dregges and then shall I with you and for you reioyce in the day of Iudgement which is at hand and therefore prepare your selues thereto I hartely beseche you And thus I take my vale in aeternum with you in this present life myne owne deare hartes in the Lord. The Lord of mercie be with vs all and geue vs a ioyfull and sure meetyng in his kyngdome Amen Amen Out of prison the 11. of Februarie Anno. 1555. Your owne in the Lorde for euer Iohn Bradford ¶ To Lankeshire and Cheshire TO all those that professe his name and true Religion of our sauiour Iesus Christ in Lankeshyre and Chesshyre An other letter of M. Bradford to Lankeshire Cheshire and specially to Manchester and specially abiding in Manchester and therabout Iohn Bradford a most vnworthy seruaunt of the Lorde now not onely in boundes but also condemned for y e same true religion wisheth mercy and grace peace and increase of all godlines from God the father of all pitty through y e desertes of our Lord Iesus Christ by the working of the most mighty and liuely spirite the comforter for euer Amen I heard it reported credibly my dearely beloued in the Lord that my heauenly father hath thought it good to prouide that as I haue preached his true doctrine and Gospell amongest you by worde so I shall testifie confirme the same by deede That is I shall with you leaue my life whiche by hys prouidence I first receaued there for in Manchester was I borne for a seale to the doctrine I haue taught with you and amongest you so so that if from henceforth you wauer in the same you haue none excuse at all I know the enemies of Christ whiche exercise this crueltie vpon me I speake in respect of myne offence which is none to themwardes thinke by killing of me amongest you to affray you and others least they shoulde attempt to teach Christ truely or beleue his doctrine hereafter But I doubt not but my heauenly father will be my death more confirme you in his truth for euer And therefore I greatly reioyce to see sathan and his souldiours supplanted
if ye loue not Gods Gospell yea if ye loue it not Therefore to conclude repent loue Gods Gospell liue in it all your conuersation so shall Gods name be praysed his plagues be mitigated his people comforted and his enemies ashamed GrauÌ„t all this thou gracious lord god to euery one of vs for thy deare sonnes sake our Sauiour Iesus Christ To whome with thee and the holy Ghost be eternal glory for euer and euer Amen The 12. of February 1555. By the bondman of the Lord and your afflicted poore brother Iohn Bradford * To my louing brethren B. C. c. their Wiues and whole families I. Bradford I Beseech the euerliuing God to graunt you all my good brethren and sisters An other letter of M. Bradford to certayne frendes of his whom for danger of that time he would not name the comfort of the holy spirit and the continuall sense of his mercy in Christ our Lord now and for euer amen The world my brethren semeth to haue the vpper hand iniquity ouerfloweth the trueth and verity seemeth to bee suppressed and they which take parte therewith are vniustly entreated as they which loue the trueth lament to see and heare as they doe The cause of all this is Gods anger and mercy his anger because we haue greuously sinned agaynst him his mercy because he here punisheth vs and as a Father nourtereth vs. Wee haue beene vnthankefull for his word We haue contemned his kyndenesse Gods anger and mercy both together vpon his Church The contempt of God and his Gospell punished Wee haue bene negligent in prayer We haue bene so carnall couetous licencious c. We haue not hastened to heauen warde but rather to hellwarde We were fallen almost into an open contempt of God and all his good ordinaunces so that of his iustice he coulde no longer forbeare but make vs feele his anger as now he hath done in taking his worde and true seruice from vs and permitted Sathan to serue vs with Antichristian religion and that in such sort that if we will not yelde to it and seeme to allow in deede an outwarde facte our bodyes are like to be layed in prison and our goodes geuen we can not tell to whom This should we looke vpon as a signe of Gods anger procured by our sinnes which my good brethren euery of vs should now call to our memories oftentymes so particularly as we can that wee might hartely lament them Exhortâ—â— to repâ—â—â—tance 〈…〉 repent them hate them aske earnestly mercy for them and submit our selues to beare in this liâ—e any kinde of punishment which God will lay vpon vs for them This should we do in consideration of Gods anger in this time Now his mercy in this time of wrath is seene and should be sene in vs my dearely beloued in this that God doth vouchsafe to punish vs in this present life If he should not haue punished vs Gods 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 why we punished here do not you thinke that we would haue continued in the euilles we were in Yes verely we woulde haue bene worse and haue gone forwardes in hardenyng our hartes by impenitency and negligence of God true godlines And then if death had come should not we haue perished both soule and body into eternall fire and perdition Alas what misery shoulde we haue fallen into if God shoulde haue suffered vs to haue gone on forwarde in our euils No greater signe of damnatioÌ„ there is then to lie in euill and sinne vnpunished of God as now the Papistes my dearely beloued are cast into Iezabels bed of security which of all plagues is the grieuousest plague that can be They are bastards and not sonnes for they are not vnder Gods rod of correction A great mercy it is therefore that GOD doth punish vs For if he loued vs not he would not punish vs. Iesabeâ— bed of 〈◊〉 Apoc. â— Heb. 1â— 1. Cor. â— 1. Pet. â— The 〈…〉 God 's 〈◊〉 be 〈◊〉 in thâ—â— world Phillip â— Now doth he chastice vs that we shoulde not be damned with the worlde Nowe doeth he nourtour vs because he fauoureth vs. Now may we thinke our selues Gods house and children because he beginneth his chastising at vs Now calleth he vs to remember our sinnes past Wherefore that we might repent and aske mercy And why That he might forgeue vs pardon vs iustifye vs and make vs his children and so begin to make vs here lyke vnto Christ that we might be lyke vnto hym elswhere euen in heauen where already wee are sette by fayth with Christ and at his comming in very deede we shall then most ioyfully enioy when our sinnefull and vile bodyes shall be made like to Christes glorious body accordynge to the power whereby he is able to make all thinges subiect to himselfe Therefore my brethren let vs in respect hereof not lament but land God not to be sory but be mery not weep but reioyce and be gladde that God doth vochsafe to offer vs his Crosse Rom. â— thereby to come to him to endlesse ioyes and comfortes For if we suffer we shall raigne 2. Tim. â— if we confesse him before men he will confesse vs before his father in heauen if we be not ashamed of his Gospell now Math. â—â— he wyll not be ashamed of vs in the last day but will be glorifyed in vs crowning vs with crownes of glorye and endlesse felicitye Math. â— For blessed are they that suffer persecution for righteousnesse sake for theyrs is the kingdome of heauen Be glad sayâ—h Peter for the spirite of God resteth vpon you After that you are a litle afflicted God will comforte 1. 〈…〉 strengthen and confirme you 1. 〈…〉 And therefore my good brethren be not discouraged for Crosse for prison or losse of goodes for confession of Christes Gospell and truth He 〈…〉 to takâ— comforâ— the 〈◊〉 Math. â— whiche ye haue beleued and liuely was taught amongest you in the dayes of our late good Kyng and most holy Prince Kyng Edward This is most certayne if you loose any thing for Christes fake and for contemning the Antichristian seruice set vppe agayne amongst vs as you for your partes euen in prison shall finde Gods great and riche mercy farre passing all worldly wealth so shall your wiues and children in this present life finde and feele Gods prouidence more plentifully then tongue can tell For he will shew mercifull kindenesse on thowsands of them that loue hym Psalm â— The good mannes seed shall not goe a begging his bread You are good men so many as suffer for Christes sake I truste you all my dearelye beloued Gods 〈◊〉 seene 〈◊〉 Crosse. wyll consyder this geare with your selues in the crosse see Gods mercy which is more sweete and to be set by then life it selfe muche more then anye Mucke or Pelfe of this worlde This mercy of God shoulde make you merye and chearefull for the afflictions of
prison Otto Palatine hearing of their taking writeth to the Magistrates of Oeniponte for iudgement Which Magistrates at first semed very willing ther to but in conclusion through the practise of papists and crafty lawyers the sentence iudiciall was so delayed from day to day thē from houre to houre that the Emperours letters came in posthaste requiring the matter to be stayed and reserued to his hearing And thus the terrible murder of Cain and his felow was bolstered out by the Papistes The like wherof from the memorye of men was neuer hearde of since the first example of Cain Cain still killeth Abell which for religion slue hys own brother Abell But although true iudgemēt in this world be peruerted yet such bloudy Cains w t their wilfull murther shall not escape y e hands of him who shall iudge truely both the committers and the bolsterers also of all mischieuous wickednes Ex Claudio Senarcleo ¶ An. 1546 Charles the Emperour helde an armed Councell at Augusta after his victory gotten in Germany Where Iulius Pflug Michael Sidonius and Iohn Islebius going about to concorde together the Gospell of Christ with the traditions of the Pope that is to make a hodgebotch of them both drewe and framed out a new forme of Religion called Interim Interim Whereupon began a new matter of persecution in Germanie For the Emperour proceeded straightly agaynst all them which woulde not receaue hys Interim intending thereby to haue wrought some great mastry against the Gospellers but the Lorde disapoynted his purpose Among them whiche withstoode this Spanishe Interim besides other were also the Cittizens of Cōstantia For the which three thousande Spanyardes priuilye by night came agaynst the Towne of Constance The assault of the Spaniardes against the Citie of Constance where they killed three of the watchmen of the Town which watching in the suburbes went forth to view the noyse whiche they heard in the woodes The deuise of the spanyardes was in the mornyng when the cittizens were at the Sermon sodeinly to set vppon the Citty and take it so no doubt intentēding to haue gone further But as the Lord would something began to be suspected in the night by the watchmē in the suburbes on the other side the water whereby the Consul and Cittizens had intelligence to be in readines When the morning came y e Spanyardes were ready at y e gate to breake into the City But beyng driuen from thence and theyr Captaine Alphonsus slayne they went to the bridge which goeth ouer the Rhene But being beaten also from thence with shotte and great peeces from the walles and a great number of them drowned in the riuer the Spanyardes breaking downe the hynder part of the bridge because the Cittizens shoulde not pursue them they recoyled backe into the suburbes and burned thē with the dead bodyes also that were slayne so that the number of the Spanyardes that there were killed could not be knowne Onely a hūdreth of honest Cittizens of Constance were missing Ex. Ioan. Sled lib. 21. At the same tyme many godly Ministers of the Churches in Germany were in great daunger especially such as refused to receaue the Interim of whom some were cast into prison In which number of prisoners was Mart. Frectius Superintendēt of Ulmes with foure other preachers moe also hys brother George for cōming but to his house to comfort him For the which cause Musculus the same tyme wyth other preachers moe went from Ausburge Brentius from Hala Blaurerus from Constance Bucer from Strausburgh A Bishop in Hungary A godly priest in Hungary In Hungary a certayn godly priest preached The martyrdome of a godly priest that the eating of flesh is not prohibited in the Scripture for the which the cruel bishop after he had imprisoned him certayne weekes caused hym to be brought out hys body to be tyed ouer with Hares Geese and Hennes hanging round about hym and so y e beastly Bish. made dogges to be set vppō hym which cruelly rent and tore whatsoeuer they could catche And thus the good minister of Christ beyng driuen about the Cittie with the barking of dogges dyed and was martyred The sighte whereof as it was lamentable to the godly so it seemed ridiculous to the wicked But within few dayes after the impious bishop by the stroke of Gods iust hand fell sicke and became horne madde and so rauing without sence or witte miserably dyed Iust punishmēt of God vpon a cruel persecutor Ex tomo 2. Conuiualium Sermo Ioan Gastij  Iohn Fridericke of Saxony Elector Iohn Fridericke Duke of Saxony An. 1547. Among these godly and constant Sayntes of Christ may well be recounted Iohn Fridericke Duke of Saxony Who whē he had recouered agayne all his dominions which Duke Maurice hadde taken from him before being in Sueuia with his armye and at last was taken prisoner of the Emperour at Albis 24. of Aprill ann 1547. yet could neuer be induced to yelde to the Emperour in reuoking his fayth and doctrine of the Gospell wherin he stoode For the which he was deteined from his wife and children and bereaued of all his goods and caryed about with the Emperour the space of fiue yeares This admirable constancye of that duke was a wonder to all his aduersaries At last in the yeare of our Lord. 1552. through the benefite of almighty God he was set agayne at libertye returning home to his wife childrē cōtinued in his religion till the houre of his death Ex Sled lib. 19. Much like was the case also of Philip Lantgraue of Hesse The Lantgraue of Hesse who likewise being taken and spoyled of the Emperour cōtinued the space of 5. yeares in the cruel custodye of the Spanyardes and albeit he had fined vnto the Emperour and was promised to be set free out of prison the Emperour and his Counsell dalying with theyr promise expounded his prisonment not to be perpetuall And though great labour intercession was made for him yet al would not helpe For when the Emperour sent him away then Mary the Emperours sister tooke him by the way finding cauillations agaynst him whereby hee was agayne committed to the hands of Spanyardes till at lēgth through the disposing of Gods mercy first the Duke of Saxony and then 6. dayes after the Lantgraue also were both freed out of long captiuitye sent home Ex Comment Sled lib. 19.24 Charles Emperour Hermannus Archbishop of Colen Hermannus Archb. of Colen An. 1547. Wyth these holy Martyrs aboue recyted may also be numbred Hermannus archbysh of Colen Who a litle before the Emperour had war agaynst the Protestantes had reformed his Churche from certain papistical superstitions vsyng therin the ayd and aduise of Martine Bucer Wherefore Charles the Emperour sent word to Colen that he should be deposed whiche he paciētly did suffer In his roome was set Adolphus Earle of Schaunenburge Ex Sled lib. 18. The President or Maior of Dornic M.
Les illustrarions de gaulles Les illustrations de gaulles Whosoeuer please may there read it as it standeth within 6. leaues afore the end of the same how the author with deepe sorrow lamenteth the ordinance that decreed first priests to liue vnmaried shewing that amply the miseries that haue ensued in France therby imputing it vnto Calixt the pope of whom he maketh a doleful mention in Meter wherof the first I yet remember And it is thus O sancte Calixte totus mundus odit te c. O holy Calixte al the world hateth thee Which followeth in writing to all that lust to behold therin But what nede I to make longer treatise hereof for so much as you do dayly both heare and see what soule abhomination ariseth in euery corner of this pitious law made of men y t would presume to be wiser then God Men will be wiser then God thinking as we euer do that eyther he would not or els for lack of wisdom he could not shew vs a sufficient law or way to direct our lyfe and conuersation to come to the ioy and resting place of him promised and so of vs longed and looked for Wherby we both be farre vnreasonable in so deeming of him after our vnwise wit and he much dishonoured The which I beseech him to helpe Amen Answere to the 5. Article ¶ Unto the v. where ye do aske whether I beleeue that whatsoeuer it done of man whether it be good or ill commeth of necessity that is as you construe to wit whether man hath free will so that he may deserue ioy or paine I say as I sayd at the beginning that vnto the first parte of your riddle I neyther can ne wil giue any diffinitiue answer forsomuch as it surmounteth my capacitie trusting that God shall sende hereafter Free will to deserue ioy or payne other that shall be of better learning and wit then I for to endite it As coÌ„cerning the second part wheras you do interpret that is to say whether man haue free will or no so that he may deserue ioy or payne as for our deseruing specially of ioy I thinke it very slender or none euen when we do the very commandementes and law of God and that am I taught by our sauiour in s. Luke where he sayth thus Which of you quod he hauing a seruaunt that hath eared your land or fed your beastes wil say vnto him when he commeth home out of the field go thy way quickly sit down to thy meat and rather will not say vnto him make ready my supper seruing me therat vntill I haue made an end thereof and afterwarde take thy selfe meate and drinke Thinke you that he is bound to thanke his seruaunt which thus shall doe his commaundement I trowe sayth he nay Euen so you sayth he when you haue done all thinges to you commaunded say yet you be vnprofitable seruaunts haue done that which you were bound to do In which words you may clearly see that he would not haue vs greatly esteeme our merites when we haue done that is commaunded by God Merite◠〈◊〉 to be esteemed but rather reckoning our selues to be but seruants vnprofitable to God for so much as he hath no neede of our wel doing for his own aduancement but onely that he loueth to see vs doe well for our owne behoufe and moreouer that when we haue done his bidding we ought not so to magnify neither our selfe ne our owne free will but laud him with a meeke heart thorowe whose benefite we haue done if at any time we doe it his lyking and pleasure not regarding our merite but his grace and benefite Wherby onely is done all that in any wise is to him acceptable And thus if we ought not to attend our merites in doing the commandement of God Obseruing of Gods workes worketh in vs no meriâ—â—â— Ergo much less the obseruing of mennes traditions much lesse should we looke for merite for obseruing of our owne inuentions or traditions of men vnto which there is no benefite in all Scripture which Paul calleth y e word of truth and of faith promised But here may be obiected against me that the rewarde is promised in many places to them that do obserue y e preceptes of God That I affirm to be very sooth Notwithstanding such reward shall neuer be atteyned of vs except by the grace and benefite of him which worketh all things in all creatures And this affirmeth well S. Augustine S. Ambrose Fulgentius with other as you may see euery where in their workes Vnio dissidentium and specially in the treatise called Vnio dissidentium wherein he entreateth de gratia meritis And of S. Augustine I remember ij or iij. right notable sentences concerning the same Rewarde how it is promysed to workes August libe Confessioâ— One is in the 9. booke of hys Confessions in this fourme Vae etiam laudabili vitae hominum si remota misericordia discutias eam Quia verè non exquiris delicta vehementer fiducialiter speramus aliquem locum apud te inuenire indulgentiae Quisquis autem tibi enumerat vera merita sua quid tibi enumerat nisi munera tua O si cognoscerent se omnes qui gloriatur in Domino gloriaretur Woe be to the life of men be they neuer so holy it thou shalt examine them setting thy mercy aside Because thou doest not exactly examine the faultes of men therefore we haue a vehement hope and trust to find some place of mercy with thee And whosoeuer recounteth vnto thee his merites what other thing doth he recount but thy benefits O would God all men would see and knowe themselues and that he which glorieth would glorie in the Lord. Againe in the first booke he sayth thus vnto God Nunquid inops es gaudes lucris Nunquid auarus vsuras exigis Superogatur tibi vt debeas quis habet quicquam non tuuÌ„ Conf. lib. 1. Reddis debita nulli debens donas debita nihil perdens Doth any man giue that he oweth not vnto thee that thou shouldest be in his debte and hath any man ought that is not thine Thou rendrest debt and yet owest to no man Thou forgiuest debte and yet losest nothing And therefore his vsuall prayer was this Domine da quod iubes iube quod vis Lord giue that thou commaundest and commaund what thou wilt Also in the booke called Manuale Augustini or De contemplatione Christi he sayth in this wise Tota spes mea est in morte Domini Mors eius meritum meum refugium meum salus vita resurrectio mea Meritum meum miseratio Domini Non sum meriti inops quamdiu ille miserationum Dominus non defuerit Et si misericordiae Domini multae multus ego sum in meritis All my hope is in the Lordes death His death is my merite my refuge my health and my
resurrection My merites is the mercy of the Lord. I am not without merit so long as the Lord of mercie shal continue And if y e mercies of the Lorde be great and riche then am I also great and rich in merites And to conclude they be Christes owne merites and good works as sayth S. Ambrose wel nigh euery where that he worketh in vs which he doth reward and crowne Good workes how they be Gods and how they be ours and not ours if one should loke narowly vpon the thing speak properly Howbeit they yet neuerthelesse are ours by him for so much as his mercifull bountie imputeth hys goods to be ours So that in this I wot not how other do meane which lust to sel their merits vnto their neighbors that happely haue skarce enough for themselues but I do wholy deme beleue according as the scripture with these holy doctors and such other do teach wishing that men euer for good doing should not so much as the coÌ„mon people doth regard their merite or reward To walke with God after a seruile fashion is to worke for merite for that is not the thing that engendreth the loue of god in vs but rather maketh men to honour God in a seruile fashion for the loue of themselues in doing workes for loue of rewarde or for dread of payne more then because it so pleaseth God lyketh him whereas if we regarded first yea altogether that it is our duety to do wel which is the keping of his coÌ„mandements that so we should content his pleasure reward should vndoubtedly ensue good deedes 〈…〉 works 〈…〉 works 〈◊〉 done 〈◊〉 â—ewarde 〈◊〉 ability to doe 〈◊〉 will of 〈…〉 7.11 although we minded no whit the same as heat followeth euermore y e fire vnseperate therefrom And thus we shuld serue god with harty loue as children and not for meed or dread as vnlouing thraldes and seruauntes Concerning free will I meane altogether as doth S. Augustine that of our selfe we haue no libertie ne habilitie to doe the will of God but are subiect vnto sinne thralds of the lame conclusi sub peccatum vaenundati sub eodem Shut vp and sold vnder sinne as witnesseth both Esay also Paule but by the grace of God wee are rid and set at libertie according to the portion that euery man hath takeÌ„ of the same some more some lesse ¶ Whereas in your sixt demaund you do enquire whether the sacrament of the aulter be a sacrament necessarye vnto saluation â—â—â—were to 〈◊〉 article and whether after the consecration of the bread wine done by the priest 〈◊〉 sacraâ—â—nt of the 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 as by the minister of God there is the very body and bloud of Christ in likenes of bread wine I neither can ne wil answere one worde otherwise theÌ„ I haue told sith I was first deliuered into your hands Neither woulde I haue aunswered one whit thereunto knowing so much at the first as I now doe till you hadde brought foorth some that would haue accused me to haue trespassed in the same which I am certayn you can not do bringing any that is honest and credible Aâ—swere to 〈◊〉 7. article ¶ As concerning the other vi sacramentes I make you that same answere that I haue done vnto the sacrameÌ„t of the aulter and none other That is I will say nothing vntill some men appeare to accuse mee in the same vnlesse I know a more reasonable cause then I haue yet heard why I so ought to do But as touching y e forme and fashion I shall answere willingly so farre forth as my rudenes will serue I hold well that such as be duely elect Ministers in the Churche ought to baptise except necessitie require otherwise and that the forme vsed in the Churche â—â—â—tisme to 〈◊〉 the 〈…〉 is in mine opinion not vncommendable Neuertheles it should edifie muche more if it were vttered in the vulgar language and cause people in the Baptisme of children more effectuously to thank God for hys institution and high benefite thereby represented In like condition do I also deeme of ministration in all the other â—â—swere to 〈◊〉 8. article that it should be expedient to haue theÌ„ ministred openly in y e vulgar laÌ„guage for the edifying of y e people As concerning the forme vsed in matrimony I lyke it right wel and thinke it commendable sauing in all couÌ„treyes lightly Iudas hath set in his foote ouer farre and taketh in hand to sell his maister accompanyed with Symon Magus saying what will you geue me if I deliuer vnto you Christ This is the saying of all them that require Mâ—trimonie 〈◊〉 freely 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with out money without any lawfull authoritie in some places .xii. pence in some vi pence in some more in some lesse but in euery place lightly some mony when a couple shoulde be maryed and this they cal the churches right Moreouer y t they will not suffer mariage to be solemnised at al times of the yeare I thinke it standeth not with Christes rule but rather is agaynst the same and that they will not suffer the danes vpon all holydayes to be proclaymed vnlesse a dispensation for money be purchased therefore All this God forbiddeth Finally like as no mony ought to be geuen for this no more shoulde anye be taken for anye other But y e contrary is seene whiche is great pitty yea euen at the receiuing of the sacrament of the aulter priestes euery where vse to clayme somewhat and in some part of the West couÌ„trey no lesse then 2. pence of euery pole Answere to the 9. article ¶ As touching priesthood in the primitiue church wheÌ„ vertue bare as auncient Doctors do deâ—â—e and scripture in mine opinion recordeth the same most roume there were no mo officers in the Churches of God theÌ„ byshops and Deacons that is to saye ministers as witnesseth beside scripture full apertly Bâ—shops â—â—â—estes all 〈◊〉 in the 〈◊〉 tyme. 〈◊〉 order 〈◊〉 of 〈…〉 of â—â—nisters in 〈…〉 not â—â—thout the 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 deacons 〈…〉 and 〈◊〉 not 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 but 〈◊〉 Hierome in his Commentaries vpon the Epistles of Paule whereas hee sayth that those whome we call priestes were all one and none other but Bishyps and the bishops none other but priestes meÌ„ ancient both in age and learning so neare as could be chosen neyther were they institute and chosen as they be nowe a dayes with small regard of a Bishop 〈◊〉 his Officer onely apposing them if they can construe a Collect but they were chosen not onely of the B. but also to the consent of y e people amoÌ„g whoÌ„ they shuld haue their liuing as sheweth S. Cyprian and the people as he sayth ought to haue power to chuse priestes y t be men of good learning of good honest report but alack for pity 〈◊〉 elections are now banished and new
theyr father wine to drinke that night And the elder of them went and lay with her father Which thing had not happened vnto him if he had kept himselfe still in Segor where be might haue bene saued at the bidding of the Aungell as he himselfe required But because he forsooke that which was graunted to hym of the Aungell and presumed to that vpon his owne will contrary to the precept of the Angel which was not grauÌ„ted therfore he fell into great daunger of his soule committed the greuous sinne of incest No otherwise doth it happeÌ„ to many other who while either they forsake y e thing which is graunted theÌ„ of God or ambitiously clime after that which is to theÌ„ not graunted Euery maÌ„ ought to be contented with his owne gifte both they lose that which they had graunted vnto theÌ„ and fall into that which to them was not graunted For diuers there be which while they forsake eyther willyngly or agaynst theyr will the maryed life which is to them lawfully permitted and in which they might be saued and striue with a presuÌ„ptuous desire to lead a single life both they lose that health and safety whych they might haue had in one and incurre great daunger in the other so that whereby they suppose most to gayne by the same they lose fall into the pit of greater ruine Which thing S Paule y e Doctor of the Gentiles well considering and tenderly prouiding for the infirmity of the weake CorinthiaÌ„s writing to him for counsell touching this matter did write to theÌ„ agayne in this wise saying As concerning the thinges wherof ye wrote vnto me as it is good for a man not to touch a womaÌ„ 1. Cor â— Neuerthelesse to auoyd whoredome let euery man haue his wife and let euery woman haue her husband Let the husband geue vnto his wife due beneuoleÌ„ce likewise also the wife vnto her husband And a litle after withdraw not sayth he your selues one from an other except it be with consent for a time that you may geue your selues vnto fasting and praier and afterward come together agayne leâ— to Sathan tempte you for your incontinencye â—om 9. For as the Poeâ— sayth we can not all do all thinges and as the Apostle sayth It is not in him that willeth not in him that runneth but in God that sheweth mercy Also an other place For to euery one of vs is geuen grace according to the measure of the gift of Christ. â—phe 4. And that euery one of vs ought to keepe and not to transgresse this measure he teacheth anone after saying I wish that all men were as I my selfe am but euery man hath his proper gift of God one after this maner an other after that 1. Cor. 7. And that we are to be kept within our compasse and measure and ought therewith to be content hee teacheth moreouer as followeth Let euery man abide in that vocation wherein he is called And shortly after for confirmatioÌ„ therof hee repeteth the same agayne and sayth Let euery man wherein he is called therein abide with the Lord And because he perceaued that the infirmitie of man was not able to susteine the burning motioÌ„s and heates of nature styrring in a man but onely by the grace of God neither to be able to conquere the fleshe fighting agaynst the spirite according to that whiche he sayth of himselfe in an other place For I see an other Lawe in my members rebelling agaynst the Lawe of my minde he therefore of mercy and compassion as condescending vnto their weakenes and not by rigour of law and force of commaundement thus sayde As also in an other place in his Epistles he speaketh in like woordes saying I speake thus grosly after the maner of men because of the infirmitie of your flesh And in this foresaid Epistle 〈◊〉 6. moreouer a litle before vsing the same maner of speach he saith Thus I say to you as of fauour and not of commaundement And adding moreouer he sheweth As touching virgines I haue no commaundement of the Lord 1. Cor 7. but onely do geue counsell as one that haue found mercy with God that I shoulde be faythfull That is after the same mercy wherwith the Lord hath informed and instructed me when he called me to the fayth and made me faythfull to hym so I likewyse doe geue counsell to other and shewe the same mercy to them And for asmuch as both are good to witte to haue a wife or not to haue to haue a husband or not to haue neither is there anye sinne in hauing wife or husband shortly after he inferreth saying I suppose therefore this to be good for the present necessitie I meane that it is good for a man so to be What meaneth this for present necessitie What is this necessitie present but present infirmitie or els instant necessitie compelling to doe as y e order of necessitie requireth Or els he meaneth by this present necessitie the distresse of that time which then was instant and compelled him to write and so to beare with them which was for the auoyding of the fornicatioÌ„ amongst them and many other kinds of filthines aboue touched which might haue happened For the which fornication he tooke occasion to write vnto the Corinthians and to answere to theyr letters and therfore he vehemently agaynst the sayd Corinthians in y e former part of the sayd Epistle vttereth these words What will you shall I come to you with a rod or in loue and in the spirite of meekenes There is heard among you to be fornication 1. 〈…〉 such fornication as is not named among the Gentiles that one should haue his own fathers wife c. And therfore for this necessity of auoyding such fornication he saith It is good for a man so to be that he which cannot coÌ„teine 1. 〈…〉 should mary take a wife which afterward he expouÌ„deth thus inferring art thou bouÌ„d to a wife seek not to be losed And if thou be losed froÌ„ a wife seek not a wife But if thou takest a wife thou sinnest not and if a virgine mary she sinneth not c. And that he spake not thys by way of commaunding but of sufferance and compassion he sheweth plainly in these words folowing But I spare you that is to say I beare with your infirmity therefore he leaueth it in the free power and will of euery man to chuse what he best liketh Neither doth he inforce any man he sayth violently nor charge them with any strait commaundement and therfore addeth these words folowing And this I speake for your owne commodity not to tangle you as in a snare but for that it is good and honest for you that you may serue the Lord without separation This he sayth to them whom before he exhorted to coÌ„tinency and whom he woulde not to be let or troubled by matrimoniall coniunction But to other he sayth thus If
colourably or expresly priuily or apertly either in their houses or in other publike or priuate places to read hold preach print publishe or defend eyther by themselues or by others but straight wayes after the publishing hereof they doe burne or cause to be burned the sayd errors by their Ordinaries diligeÌ„tly beyng searched out and solemnely presented in the sight of the whole Clergy of the people vnder all and singular the penalties aforesayd Now as touching the sayd Martin O good lord what haue we left * * Let vs see here what ye haue not done Fyrst Luther gently submitted himseâ—fe but you reiected him He then referred him to the iudgement of 4. Vniuersiâ—ies in Germâ—nye it would not be taken he then appealed froÌ„ the Cardinal to the Pope the Pope refused himâ— then he appealed from the Pope to the Councell neyther did the pope admit that he required to be conuinced by the Scriptures the Pope neyther would nor could so do And yet the Pope sayeth he left nothing vndone vndone what haue we left vnattempted what fatherly charitie haue we not shewed whereby to haue reduced him from these errours For after that wee did cite hym thinking to proceed with him more fauourably we inuited and exhorted him as well by diuers tractations had with our Legate as by our owne letters that he would relinquish the foresayd errors or els hauing safe conduct offred to him with money necessary for his iourney to come to vs without any feare or dread which perfect charitie ought to cast out and so after the example of our sauiour and his Apostle S. Paule he would speake not in corners and in secret but openly to our face Which if he had done of truth we thinke no lesse but that reformyng himselfe he would haue recognised his errors neyther should haue found so many faults in y e court of Rome which he beyng seduced with the rumours of malitious people more theÌ„ he ought doth so much reprehend Where we would haue taught him to see more clearely then the light day that the holy fathers of Rome our predecessors whome he without all modestie most iniuriously doth rayle vpon did neuer erre in their Canons and constitutions which he so much depraueth For as saith the prophet Neither is there Rosine or Phisition lacking in Galaao But he hath alwayes shewed himselfe disobedient and refused at our Citation to appeare and yet to this present day continuing still in hys stubburne mynd and heart indurate hath remayned now more then a yeare vnder our curse yea moreouer adding mischiefe to mischief which is worst of all he hearing of this our Citation burst out into a presumptuous appellation from vs vnto the next generall Councell Ierem. 8. against the constitution both of Pope Pius the second and Pope Iulius the second our predecessours which so decreed that all they which so did appeale Here note good reader that Luther appealed froÌ„ the pope to the Councell two yeares before this Bull which was an 1518. should be punished as heretikes In vayne also he seeketh refuge to the generall Councell which professeth himselfe not greatly to regard such couÌ„cels So that now we might lawfully proceed against hym as against one notoriously suspected of his fayth yea a very heretike in deed without any further citation or delay to the condemnation of him as of an heretike and to the seueritie of all and singuler paynes and censures afore written Yet we notwithstandyng by the counsell of our brethren aforesayd following the clemencie of almighty God which wyll not the death of a sinner but rather that hee should conuert and lyue and forgetting all iniuries heretofore done vnto vs and to the See apostolike haue thoght good to vse all fauourable meanes toward hym that wee might and so to worke as much as in vs lyeth that he by this way of mansuetude might be brought to reformation so that he forsaking hys former errours might be receiued as the lost chyld and returne home againe into the lap of his mother the Church Wherfore in most harty wise we exhort and beseech the said Martin and all his adherents receiuers and fautors by the bowels of the mercy of our God The Popes exhortation to Luther and by the sprinklyng of the bloud of our Lord Iesu Christ in whome and by whom is made the redemption of mankind and the edification of holy mother church that they will cease to disturbe the peace vnitie and veritie of the said Church for the which our sauior so instantly prayed to his father and that they will absteine from such pernicious errors aforesaid Who in so doyng shall find with vs if they shal obey or shall certifie vs by lawfull witnesses to haue obeied effectually herein the affection of fatherly charitie and a ful fountayne opened of all mercy and clemencie willing and charging the said Martine notwithstanding from henceforth that he vtterly desist in the meane time from all preachyng and office of preaching Or els if the loue of Iustice and vertue shall not restraine the said Martin from sinne neither the hope of our pardon shall reduce hym to repentaunce to the intent that the terror of punishment and of discipline may bridle him we require and admonish y e said Martin and his adherents abbettors fautors and receyuers by the tenor hereof in the veritie of holy obedience vnder incurring all the penalties aforesaid districtly charging and commaunding that within fourty days whereof twenty we assign for the first twenty for the second and the other twenty for the third peremptory terme immediately following after the settyng vp of these present letters The Pope threatneth M. Luther with punishment that the sayd Martin his abettors fautors adhereÌ„ts and receiuers aforesayd do surcease from the foresayd errors and from the preching publishing mainteining and defending of the same also from settyng out of booke or scriptures vpon the said errors or any of them furthermore that they burne or cause to be burned all and singular such bookes and scriptures as containe the foresaid errors or any of them by any maner of way Also that the said Martin doe vtterly reuoke those errors and assertions and so to certifie vs of the reuokyng thereof by publike testimonie in due forme of lawe signed by the handes of two prelates to be sent vnto vs within the terme of other like xl daies or els to be brought by him vnto vs if he himselfe will come which would please vs much rather with a full safeconduct aboue mentioned which from henceforth we are content to offer vnto hym to the entent that no scruple of doubt touching hys true obedience The Popes safe conduct to Luther offered should hereafter remayne Contrarywise if the said Martin which God defend his abettors fautors adherents and mainteiners aforesaid shal otherwise do or shal not fulfill to euery effect and purpose all and singuler the premisses within the terme
Letters reuerenciall or demissories to be geuen and deliuered vnto mee in this behalfe with all thynges expedient requisite or necessarie in any wyse and thereupon also the sayd Bishop required the Publike Notary or Actuary William Saye to make an Instrument and the witnesse aforesayde and other present to recorde the same To whom so appealyng and requiryng as afore the sayde Iudges delegate sayd that they wyll declare and signifie to the Kinges Maiestie what is done in this matter and thereuppon will deferre or not deferre to his sayde appellation accordyng as hys graces pleasure and commaundement shall be to them in that behalfe and after all this the sayd Byshop of London sayd to them Iam â—uncti estis officio What wyll your grace doe with me nowe touchyng my imprisonment wyll ye keepe me still in prison shall I not now be at liberty to prosecute myne appeale To whom the Archb. aunswering sayd that they perceyued now more in that matter then they did at the first that this matter is more greater rebellion then he is ware of and therfore said that as yet they would not discharge him and thereupon they committed him agayne to his keeper to prison This talke finished the Archbishop considering that most of the audience there present The 〈◊〉 declare in the effect of Boners Sentence 〈◊〉 Englyshe did not vnderstand the meanyng of the sentence beyng read in the Latin tongue sayd vnto them Because there be many of you here that vnderstand not the Latine tongue and so cannot tel what iudgement hath bene here geuen I shall therefore shewe you the effect thereof and therewith did declare in English the causes expressed in the sentence adding then therevnto these wordes Because my L. of London is found guilty in these matters Boner deâ—priued anâ— vnbishop therefore we haue here by our sentence depriued hym of our bishoprike of London and this we shew vnto you to the intent that from henceforth ye shall not esteeme hym any more as B. of London Then Boner desired the Archbish. to declare likewise what he had done and how he had appeâ—ed Boners â—â—â—â—daynefuâ— wordes 〈◊〉 the Comâ—missioneâ—â— But the other seing his froward contempt refused it saieng ye may doe it your selfe Wherupon very disdainfully againe he sayd Iam functi estis officio What will your grace do w t me touching my imprisonment will you kepe me stil in prison To whom the commissioners answered that they perceiued now more in the matter then they did before that his behauiour was more greater rebellion then hee was ware of and therefore they would not discharge hym Boner aâ—gayne câ—â—mitted tâ— his keepâ— but committed him agayne to his keeper to be kept in prison Where he most iustly remained vntil the deth of that most worthy godly prince king Edward the sixt After which time he wrought most horrible mischiefe and cruelties against the saints of God as appeareth hereafter throughout the whole raigne of Queene Marie From the executing of the which like tirannie Anno 1549. the Lord of his great mercy keepe all other such Amen Now immediately after his depriuation he writeth out of the Marshalsey other letters supplicatorie vnto y e Lord Chancelor and the rest of the kings Counsaile Wherein he thus complaineth that by reason of the great enemity that the Duke of Somerset and sir Thomas Smith bare vnto him his often and earnest suites vnto the King and hys counsaile could not be heard Hee therefore moste humbly desireth their Lordships for the causes aforesaide to consider him and to let him haue libertie to prosecute his matter before them and he woulde daily pray for the good preseruation of theyr honors as appeareth by the woordes of his owne supplication here vnder following Thus after the Commissioners had finished with Boner he bâ—ing now prisoner in the Marshalsey leauing no shift of the law vnsought how to worke for him self as wel as he mighte drewe out a certaine supplication conceiued and directed to the kings maiestie out of the sayd prison of the Marshalsey To the right honourable my Lorde Chancelor of England with all the rest of the kings Maiesties most honorable priuie counsel PLease it your most honourable good Lordshippes wyth my moste humble commendations to vnderstande that all beit heeretofore I haue made such sute and to such persons as I cannot deuise to make more or to more higher it is to wit vnto the kings most excellent maiestie and his most gratious persons in diuers sorts and also vnto your most honorable good Lordships being of his priuie counsell for redresse of suche notable and manifest iniuries and extremities as hath bene contrary to all law honestie and good reason inflicted vnto me by my Lord of Canterburie my Lorde of Rochester Doctor Smith and Doctor May yet because the sayd Doctor Smith being a minister to the Duke of Somerset and they both my deadly ennemies hath sondry wayes studied and laboured my ruine and destruction staying and letting heretofore all my lawfull remedies and â—utes hauing therein helpe and furtherance of these two other aforesayd persons being ready at foote and hand to accomplish all theyr desires and pleasures I shall at thâ—â— presence hauing for a time forborne to trouble for good respectes your moste honorable good Lordshyppes with any myâ—â—tes and especially for your other manifold great affaires in the kinges Maiesties businesse my selfe yet the meane while neither wanting good will ne yet iust cause being where I am to make such sute renue my sute and most humbly beseeche your most honorable good lordshippes to geue me leaue to make most humble supplication againe to your sayd Lordshippes for honest and lawful 〈◊〉 to prosecute my appelâ—atioÌ„ and supplication heretoâ—ore made to the kings moste excellent Maiestie and according â—o the law to make my sute for redresse of the sayde 〈…〉 extremities and wrongs don 〈…〉 the sayd parsones And your sayd Lordships ouer and besides the furtheraunce of iustice many wayes 〈◊〉 me and other and the collection of the kings maiestie Subsidie nowe to be leuied of the Clergie in my diocesse 〈…〉 hath ben and is staied by reason of the premisses shall also binde me moste greatly and intirely to pray daily for the good preseruation of your sayd moste honourable good Lordshippes in all honour felicitie and ioy long to continue and endure vnto Gods pleasure Wrytten in the Marshalsey the 26. of October 1549. Your Lordships most faithful assured Bedes man E. Lon. A supplication made and directed by Edmund Boner late B. of London to the kings Maiestie out of the prison of the Marshalsey 〈◊〉 supâ—â—ication 〈◊〉 the king In the which supplication first after the vsed forme of stile he praied for the prosperous estate of the king long to raigne Then he shewed that his faithful heart and seruice to him hath is and shall be as it was to his father before Then â—e declared how he
to his wife wherein is to bee seene how this woorthy warriour prepared himselfe to the appoynted fight and to keepe hys standyng in Christes Campe. Laurence Saunders to his wyfe GRace and comfort in Christ Iesu our onely comfort in all extreme assaultes Amen M. Saunders letter to his wife Fayne woulde this flesh make strange of that which the spirit doth embrace Oh Lorde how loth is this loitering sluggard to passe forth in Gods pathe It fantasieth forsooth much feare of fraybugs and were it not for the force of faith which pulleth it forwarde by the reyne of Gods most sweete promise and of hope which pricketh on behinde great aduenture there were of fainting by the way But blessed and euerlastingly blessed be that heauenly father of ours who in his Christ our sufficient Sauiour hath vouched safe to shine in our harts 2. Cor. 4. that he geueth vs the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Iesu Christ and hauing this treasure in our earthen vessels that the excellencie of the power might be Gods and not oures we are according to his good will troubled on euery side yet are we not without shift we are in pouerty but yet not without that is sufficient 2. Cor. 4. we suffer persecution but are not forsaken therein we are cast downe neuertheles we perish not we beare in the body the dying of the Lorde Iesus that the life of Iesus might also appeare in our body Wherefore by the grace of our Christ we shall not be weeried neyther be dismayed by this our probation thorough the fire of affliction as though some strange thing had hapned vnto vs but by his power we shall reioyce in as much as we are pertakers of Christes passion that when he doth appeare we may be merry and glad knowing that our tribulation which is momentane and light 2. Cor. 4. prepareth an exceeding and an eternall weyght of glory vnto vs while wee looke not on the thyngs which are seene but on the things whych are not seene They that sowe in teares Psal. 126. shall reape in ioye For he that goeth on his way weeping and scattering his good seede shall doubtles come agayne wyth ioy and bring his whole sheaues wyth him Then then shall the Lorde wipe awaye all teares from our eyes Then then shall be brought to passe that saying which is written Death is swallowed vp in victory Death where is thy sting Hell where is thy victory Yea thankes be to God which hath geuen vs the victory thorough our Lord Iesus Christ Amen 1. Cor. 15. In the meane season it remayneth for vs to followe S. Peters bidding Let them sayth he that are troubled according to the will of God 1. Pet. 4. commit their soules to him with well doing as a faithfull Creator and Maker He is our maker we are his handyworke and creatures whome now when he hath made he doth not leaue and forsake as the shipwright doth the shyp Actes 17. leauing it at all aduentures to be tossed in the tempest but he comforteth vs his creatures and in him we liue moue and haue our being Ye not onely that but now that he hath in his deare Christ repayred vs being before vtterly decayed and redeemed vs purging vs vnto himselfe as a peculiar people by the bloud of hys Sonne he hath put on a most tender good will and fatherly affection toward vs neuer to forget vs vnto whome by such promises he hath plighted such faith that though it were possible that the mother could forget her infant Gods promises firme and sure Esay 49. and not be tender harted to the childe of her wombe yet may not it be that his faithfull beleeuers should be forgotten of him He biddeth vs to cast our care on him and sayth that assuredly he careth for vs. And what though for a season he doth suffer vs to be turmoyled in the troublous tempestes of temptation and seemeth as in much anger to haue geuen vs ouer and forgotten vs 1. Pet. 5. let not vs for all that leaue off to put our trust in him but let vs with godly Iob conclude in our selues and say Euen though he kill mee Iob. 3. Trust vpoâ— Gods promise yet will I put my trust in him Let vs with the blessed Abraham in hope euen contrary to hope by beliefe leane vnto that our louing Lord who though for our probation he suffereth vs to be afflicted yet will he not bee alwayes chiding neyther keepeth he his anger for euer for he knoweth whereof wee bee made he remembreth that we are but dust Wherefore looke how high the heauen is in comparison of the earth Psal. 103. so great is his mercy towards them which feare him Looke how wide the East is from the West so farre hath he set our sinnes from vs. Yea like as a father pitieth his owne children euen so is the Lorde mercifull vnto them that feare him Oh what great cause of reioycing haue we in our most gracious God we can not but burst foorth into the praysing of suche a bountifull benefactour and say with the same Psalmist Prayse the Lord O my soule and all that is within me prayse his holy name Praise the Lord O my soule and forget not all his benefites Deare wife riches haue I none to leaue behynde mee wherewith to endow you after the worldly maner But that treasure of tasting how sweete Christ is vnto hungry consciences whereof I thanke my Christ I do feele part Saunders godly bequest to hiâ— wife and would feele more that I bequeath vnto you and to the rest of my beloued in Christ to retaine the same in sense of hart alwayes Pray pray I am merry Experiencâ— of the comfortes of Christ in prison and I trust I shall be merry maugre the teeth of all the deuils in hell I vtterly refuse my selfe and resigne my selfe vnto my Christ in whome I knowe I shall be strong as he seeth needefull Pray pray pray Laurence Saunders As the sayde Mayster Saunders was in prison strayte charge was geuen to the keeper M. Saunderâ— wife not suffered to speake with him in prison that no person shoulde speake with him His wife yet came to the prison gate with her yong childe in her armes to visit her husband The keeper though for his charge hee durst not suffer her to come into the prison yet did he take the little babe out of her armes and brought him vnto his father Laurence Saunders seeing him reioyced greatly saying that he reioysed more to haue such a boy then he should if two thousand pounde were geuen him And vnto the standers by which praysed the goodlines of the childe he sayde what man fearing God woulde not lose this life present rather then by prolonging it heere he should adiudge this boy to be a Bastard his wife a whoore and himselfe a whooremonger Yea if there were no other
smilingly he beheld the stake and preparation made for him M. 〈◊〉 broughâ— the 〈◊〉 Martyr which was neare vnto the great Elme tree ouer against the colledge of priestes where he was woont to preach The place round about the houses the bowes of the tree were replenished with people and in the chamber ouer the colledge gate stood the priests of the colledge Then kneeled he downe for as much as he could not bee suffred to speake vnto the people to prayer and beckened vnto him sixe or seuen times whom he knew wel to heare the said praier to make report therof in time to come pouryng teares vpon his shoulders in his bosome who gaue attentiue eares vnto the same the which prayer hee made vpon the whole Creede wherein he continued for the space of halfe an houre Now after he was somewhat entred into his prayer a boxe was brought and laid before him vpon a stoole with his pardon or at the least wise it was fained to be his pardon from the Queene if he would turne At the sight thereof he cried If you loue my soule away w t it if you loue my soule away with it The boxe being taken away Hooper â—seth the 〈…〉 the Lorde Shandoys saide Seeing there is no remedie dispatch quickely Master Hooper sayde Good my Lord I trust your Lordship wil geue me leaue to make an ende of my prayers Then said the Lorde Shandoys to sir Edmund Bridges his sonne which gaue eare before to maister Hoopers prayer at his request Edmond take heede that he do nothing els but pray if he doe tel me and I shall quickly dispatche hym Whiles this talke was there stepped one or two in vncalled whych hearde hym speake these woordes folowing LOrde sayd he I am hell but thou art heauen I am swill and a sinke of sinne but thou art a gratious God and a mercifull redemer Hoopers 〈◊〉 Haue mercy therefore vpon me most miserable and wretched offender after thy great mercy and accordinge to thine inestimable goodnesse Thou that art ascended into heauen receiue me hel to be partaker of thy ioyes where thou sittest in equal glory wyth thy father For well knowest thou Lorde wherefore I am come hither to suffer and why the wicked doe persecute thys thy poore seruant not for my sinnes and transgressions committed against thee but because I will not allowe their wicked doings to the contaminating of thy bloude and to the deniall of the knowledge of thy truth wherewith it did please thee by thy holy spirit to instruct me the which with as much diligence as a pore wretch might being thereto called I haue set foorth to thy glorye And well seest thou my Lord and God what terrible paines and cruell torments be prepared for thy creature such Lord as without thy strength none is able to beare or paciently to passe But al things that are impossible with man are possible with thee Therefore strengthen mee of thy goodnesse that in the fire I breake not the rules of pacience or els asswage the terrour of the paines as shall seeme most to thy glory As soone as the Mayor had espied these menne whyche made report of the former wordes they were commanded away and could not be suffered to heare any more Prayer being done M. Hooper â—â—ndreâ—â—eth himselfe to 〈…〉 he prepared himself to the stake and put off his hostesse gowne and deliuered it to the sheriffes requiring them to see it restored vnto the owner and put off the rest of his geare vnto his doublet and his hose wherin he would haue burned But the Sheriffes woulde not permit that such was their greedinesse vnto whose pleasures good man he very obediently submitted him selfe and his doublet hose and peticote were taken off Then being in hys shirt he tooke a poynt from his hose him selfe trussed hys shirt betweene his legges where he had a pound of gunne pouder in a bladder and vnder each arme the like quantitie deliuered him by the Garde So desiring the people to say the Lordes prayer with him and to pray for hym who performed it with teares during the time of his paines he went vp to the stake Now when he was at the stake three yrons made to binde him to the stake were brought one for his necke an other for his middle and the thirde for his legges But he refusing them said ye haue no neede thus to trouble your selues For I doubt not but God will geue strength sufficient to abide the extremitie of the fire w tout bands notwithstanding suspecting the frailty and weakenesse of the flesh but hauing assured confidence in Gods strength I am content ye doe as ye shall thinke good So the hoope of yron prepared for hys middle M. Hooper bound to the stake was brought whych being made somewhat too shorte for hys belly was swolne by imprisonment he shranke and put in his belly w t his hand vntil it was fastened and when they offered to haue bound his necke his legs wyth the other two hoopes of yron he vtterly refused them would haue none saying I am wel assured I shall not trouble you Thus being ready he looked vpon the people of whom he might be wel sene for he was both tal and stoode also on an high stoole and behelde rounde about him The weeping of the people at M. Hoopers burning and in euery corner there was nothing to be seene but weeping and sorowful people Then lifting vp his eyes and handes vnto heauen he praied to himselfe By and by hee that was appointed to make the fire came to him and did aske him forgeuenesse Of whom he asked why he should forgeue hym saying He forgeueth his executionâ—â— that he knewe neuer any offence he had committed against him Oh sir said the maÌ„ I am appoynted to make y e â—ire Therein said M. Hooper thou doest nothing offend me God forgeue thee thy sinnes doe thine office I pray thee Then the Reedes were cast vp and he receiued two bundels of them in hys owne handes embraced them kissed them and put vnder either arme one of them and shewed with his hand how the rest shoulde be bestowed and poynted to the place where any did lacke Anone commandement was geuen that fire should be set too and so it was Fire put to M. Hooper But because there were put to no fewer greene fagots then two horses could carry vpon their backs it kindled not by and by and was a prety while also before it tooke the Reedes vppon the fagottes At length it burned aboute him but the winde hauing full strength in that place it was also a lowring a cold morning it blew the flame from him so that he was in a maner no more but touched by the fire The burning of M. Iohn Hooper Bishop at Glocester An. 1555. Februarie 9. Within a space after a few dry fagottes were brought and a newe fire kindeled wyth fagottes for
our selues and say our soules serue him whatsoeuer our bodoyes doe the contrary for ciuill order and pollicy But alas I know by my selfe what troubleth you that is the great daunger of the worlde that will reuenge ye thinke your seruice to God with sword and fire with losse of goodes and landes But deare brethren way of the other side that your enemies and Gods enemies shal not do so much as they would but as much as God shall suffer them who can trap them in their own counsels Gods enemies can do no more then he geâ—eth them leaue Math. 20. and destroy them in the midst of their furies Remember ye be the workemen of the Lord and called into his Uineyard there to labour till euening tide that ye may receaue your peny which is more worth then al the kinges of the earth But he that calleth vs into hys vineyard hath not told vs how sore and how feruently the sunne shall trouble vs in our labour But hath bid vs labour and committe the bitternes thereof vnto him who can and will so moderate al afflictions that no man shall haue more layd vppon him then in Christ hee shall be able to beare Unto whose mercifull tuition and defence I commend both your soules and bodyes 2. September 1554. Yours with my poore prayer Iohn Hooper To a Marchant of London by whose meanes he had receaued much comfort in his great necessitie in the Fleete GRace mercy and peace in Christ Iesus our Lorde I thanke God and you for the great helpe and consolation I haue receaued in the time of aduersity by your charitable meanes but most reioice that you be not altered from trueth An other letter of M. Hooper to a helper of his although falshoode cruelly seeketh to distayne her Iudge not my brother truth by outward appearaunee for truth now worse appeareth and more vilely is reiected then falshoode Leaue the outwarde shewe and see by the worde of God what truth is Truth is not to be esteemed by outward appearaunce and accept truth and dislike her not though man call her falshoode As it is now so hath it bene heretofore the truth reiected and falshode receaued Such as haue professed truth for truth haue smarted and the frendes of falshode laughed them to scorne The tryall of both hath bene by contrary successe the one hauing the coÌ„mendation of truth by man but the condemnation of falshode by God flourishing for a tyme with endles destruction the other afflicted a little season but ending with immortall ioyes Wherfore deare brother aske and demaund of your book the Testament of Iesus Christ in these woefull and wretched dayes what you should thinke and what you should stay vpon for a certayne truth and whatsoeuer you heare taught try it by your booke whether it be true or false The dayes be dangerous and full of perill not only for the world and worldly things but for heauen and heauenly things It is a trouble to lose the treasures of this life but yet a very payne if they be kept with the offence of God Cry call pray and in Christ dayly require helpe succour mercy wisedome grace and defence that the wickednes of thys world preuayle not against vs. We began well God preserue vs vntill the end I would write more often vnto you but I do perceaue you be at so much charges with me that I feare you would thinke when I write I craue Send me nothing till I send to you for it and so tell the good men your partners and when I neede I will be bold of you 3. December 1554. Yours with my prayer Iohn Hooper ¶ To Maistres Wilkinson a woman harty in Gods cause and comfortable to his afflicted members THe grace of God and the comforte of his holy spirit be with you Amen This Misteries WilkinsoÌ„ afterward â—yed in Exile at Franckford I am very glad to heare of your health and do thanke you for your louing tokens But I am a great deale more glad to heare how Christianly you auoyd Idolatry prepare your selfe to suffer y e extremity of the world rather theÌ„ to endaunger your selfe to God You doe as you ought to do in this behalfe and in suffering of traÌ„sitory paynes you shall auoyd permanent tormeÌ„ts in the world to come Use your life Gaynes with Gods displeasure is beggary and keepe it with as much quietnes as you can so that you offende not God The ease that commeth wyth his displeasure turneth at length to vnspeakeable paynes and the gaynes of the world with the losse of his fauour is beggery and wretchednes Reason is to be amended in this cause of Religion For it will choose and follow an errour with the multitude if it may be allowed rather then turne to faith and folow the truth with the people of God Moyses found the same fault in himselfe and did amende it choosing rather to be afflicted with the people of God then to vse the libertie of the kings daughter that accounted him as her sonne Heb. 11. Math. 5. Pray for contentation and peace of the spirit and reioyce in such troubles as shall happen vnto you for the truthes sake for in that part Christ saith you be happy Pray also for me I pray you that I may do in all things the will of our heauenly father to whose tuition and defence I commend you * To my deere frendes in God Mayster Iohn Hall and his wyfe THe grace of God be with you Amen I thanke you for your louing and gentle frendship at all times An other letter exhorting to stand fast in the truth praying God to shew vnto you such fauour that whatsoeuer trouble and aduersitie happen yâ— go not backe from him These dayes be daungerous and full of perill but yet let vs comfort our selues in calling to remembrance the dayes of our forefathers vpon whom the Lord sent such troubles that many hundrethes yea many thousandes dyed for the testimonie of Iesus Christ both men and women suffering with patience and constancie as much cruelty as Tyrants could deuise and so departed out of this miserable world to the blisse euerlasting where as now they remaine for euer lookyng alwayes for the end of this sinfull world when they shall receiue their bodies againe in immortalitie and see the number of the elects associated with them in full and consummate ioyes Heb. 11. And as vertuous men suffering Martyrdome and tarying a little whyle in this world with paynes by and by rested in ioyes euerlastyng and as their paynes ended their sorowes and began ease Consolation taken by the example of the ancient martyrs so dyd their constancie and stedfastnes animate and confirme all good people in the truth and gaue them encouragement and lust to suffer the like rather then to fall with the world to consent vnto wickednes and Idolatry Wherefore my deare frends seeing God of his part hath illuminated you with the
in the supper of Christ which the Sacramente of the aultar as the Papists call it and vse it doth vtterly ouerthrow is a true and very presēce of whole Christ God and man to the fayth of the receiuer but not to the stander by looker vpon as it is a true very presence of bread wine to the sences of men to beleue this I saye will not serue and therfore as an herericke I am condemned and shal be burned whereof I aske God hartily mercy that I do no more reioyce then I do hauing so great cause as to be an instrument wherein it may please my deare Lorde God and Sauiour to suffer For albeit mo manifold sinnes euen sithen I came into prison haue deserued at the handes of God not onely this tēporal but also eternall fire in hell much more then my former sinful life which y e Lord pardō for his Christes sake as I knowe he of his mercy hath done neuer will lay mine iniquities to my charge to condēnation so great is his goodnes praised therfore be his holy name althogh I say my manifold and greeuous late sinnes haue deserued most iustly all the tyranny that mā or deuill can do vnto me and therfore I confesse that the Lorde is iust that his iudgements be true and deserued on my behalfe yet y e Bishoppes and Prelates do not persecute them in me but Christ himselfe his worde his trueth and Religion And therfore I haue great cause yea most great cause to reioice that euer I was borne and hetherto kept of the Lord that by my death which is deserued for my sinnes it pleaseth y e heauenly father to glorifie his name to testifie hys truth to confirme his veritie to repugne his aduersaries Oh good God and mercifull father forgeue my great vnthākfulnes especially herein And you my dearely beloued for the Lord Iesu Christes sake I humbly and hartily in his bowels bloude do now for my last Vale and farewell in this present lyfe beseeche you and euerye of you that you will consider this worke of the Lord accordingly First by me to be admonished to beware of hipocrisie and carnall securitie professe not the Gospell with tongue and lippes onely but in hart veritie frame and fashion your liues accordingly beware Gods name be not euill spoken of and the Gospell lesse regarded by your conuersation God forgeue me that I haue not so hartily professed it as I shoulde haue done but haue sought much my selfe therein The Gospell is a new doctrine to the old man it is new wyne and therfore cannot be put in old bottels without more great hurt thē good wine to the bottels If we will talke with y e Lorde we must put of our shoes and carnall affections if wee will heare the voyce of the Lorde we must wash our garmentes and be holy if we will be Christes disciples wee must deny our selues take vp our crosse and follow Christ we cannot serue two maysters If we seeke Christs kingdome we must also seeke for the righteousnes thereof Christian profession requireth Christian conuersation To this petition Let thy kingdome come we must ioyne Thy will be done done on earth as it is in heauen If wee will not be doers of the worde but hearers of it onely we sore deceiue our selues If wee heare the gospell and loue it not we declare our selues to be but fooles and builders vpon the sand The Lordes spirite hateth fayning deceitfulnes the Lord abhorreth if we come to him wee must beware that we come not with a double hart for then may chance that God will aunswere vs according to the blocke which is in our heart and so we shall deceiue our selues and others To fayth see y t we couple a good conscience least wee make a shipwracke Fayth would be coupled euer with a good conscience To the Lord we must come with fear and reuerence If we will be gospellers we must be Christes if we be Christes we must crucifie our flesh with the lustes and concupiscences therof if we wil be vnder grace sinne must not beare rule in vs. We may not come to the Lord and draw nigh to him with our lips and leaue our hartes els where least the Lordes wrath waxe hot He exhorteth to repentance and he take from vs the good remayning In no case can y e kingdome of Christ approch to them that repent not Therfore my dearely beloued let vs repent and be hartily sory y t we haue so carnally so hipocritically so couetously so vaynegloriously professed the gospell For all these I confesse my selfe to the glory of God that he may couer mine offences in the day of iudgement Let the anger plagues of God most iustly fallen vpon vs be applyed to euery one of our desertes that from the bottome of our hartes euery of vs may say It is I Lord that haue sinned agaynst thee it is my hipocrisie my vaynglory my couetousnes vncleanes carnalitie securitie idlenes vnthankfulnes selfeloue Our sinnes prouoke persecutiō and such like which haue deserued the taking away of our good king of thy word and true religion of thy good ministers by exile prisonmēt and death it is my wickednes that causeth successe and increase of authoritie and peace to thine enemies Oh be mercifull be mercifull vnto vs. He exhorteth to pray how to pray with repentance Turne to vs agayne O Lorde of hostes turne vs vnto thee correct vs but not in thy furie least we be consumed in thyne anger chastice vs not in thy wrathful displeasure reproue vs not but in the middest of thine anger remember thy mercy For if thou marke what is done amisse who shall be able to abide it But with thee is mercifulnes that thou mightest be worshipped Oh then be mercifull vnto vs y t we might truely worship thee Helpe vs for the glorye of thy name be mercifull vnto our sinnes for they are great O heale vs and help vs for thine honor Let not the wicked people say where is their God c. On this sort my right dearely beloued let vs hartilye bewayle our sinnes repent vs of our former euil life hartily and earnestly purpose to amēd our lyues in all things continually watch in prayer diligently and reuerently attend heare and reade the holy scriptures labour after our vocation to amend our brethren Praying hearing reading the holy scriptures Let vs reproue the workes of darckenes Let vs flee frō al Idolatrye Let vs abhorre the Antichristiā and romish rotten seruice detest the popishe Masse abrenounce their Romishe God prepare our selues to the crosse be obedient to all that be in authoritie in all thinges that be not agaynst God and his word for then aunswere with the Apostles It is more meete to obey God then man Howbeit neuer for any thinge resiste Obedience to magistrates in all that is not agaynst Gods word
of armes for we are not so able to withstand hym muche lesse to preuayle agaynst him but to beseeche hym to mercifull vnto vs and according to his wonted mercye to deale wyth vs. Rising with Dauid Let vs arise with Dauid and saye Ne intres in iudicium cum seruo tuo c. i. Enter not into iudgement O Lorde with thy seruaunt for in thy sight no fleshe liuyng shal be iustified Let vs send Embassadours with the Senturion Suing with the Centurion and saye Lorde we are not worthye to come our selues vnto thee speake the word and we shall haue peace Let vs penitently with the Publicane loke downe on the earth Repenting with the Publican knocke our hard hartes to burst them and crye out Oh GOD be mercifull vnto vs wretched sinners Let vs with the lost Sonne returne and saye O Father we haue sinned agaynst heauen and earth Returâ— with thâ— lost 〈◊〉 and before thee we are vnworthy to be called thy children Let vs I say do on this sorte y t is hartily repent vs of our former euill lyfe vnthankfull gospelling past conuert and turne to God w t our whole hartes hoping in his great mercy thorough Christ and hartily calling vppon his holy name and then vndoubtedly we shall finde and feele otherwyse then yet we feele both inwardly and outwardly Inwardly we shall feele peace of conscience betweene God and vs whiche peace passeth all vnderstanding and outwardlye we shall feele muche mittigation of these miseries if not an vtter taking them away Therefore my dearely beloued in the Lorde I youre poorest brother now departing to the Lord Bradfoâ—â— vltimuâ— vale for my vale in aeternum for this present lyfe praye you beseeche you and euen from the verye bottome of my harte for all the mercies of God in Christ shewed vnto you most earnestly begge and craue of you out of prison as often out of your Pulpies I haue done that you wil repent you leaue your wicked and euill life be sorye for your offences and turne to the Lorde whose armes are wide open to receaue and embrace you whose stretched out hande to strike to death stayeth that he may shew mercy vpon you For he is the Lord of mercy and God of all comforte hee will not the death of a sinner but rather that yee shoulde returne conuert and amend He hath no pleasure in the destruction of men The day 〈◊〉 Gods 〈◊〉 at hand his long sufferyng draweth to repentaunce before the tyme of vengeance and the day of wrath which is at hand doth come Now is the axe layd to the roote of the tree vtterly to destroy the impenitente Wanton Gospell Proud Pâ—â—â—testantes False Câ—â—â—â—stians Nowe is the fire gone out before the face of the Lorde and who is able to quenche it Oh therefore repent you repent you It is enough to haue liued as we haue done It is inough to haue pleased the wanton Gospellers the proude Protestantes Hypocriticall and false Chrystians as alas wee haue done Now the Lorde speaketh to vs in mercy and grace Oh turne before hee speaketh in wrathe Yet is there mercye with the Lorde and plenteous redemption yet hee hath not forgotten to shewe mercye to them that call vppon him Oh then call vpon him while he may be found For hee is riche in mercy and plentifull to all them that call vpon hym So that hee that calleth on the name of the Lorde shal be saued If your sinnes be as redde as scarlet the Lord sayeth he will make them as white as snow He hath sworne and neuer will repent hym thereof that he will neuer remember our iniquities but as hee is good faithfull and true so will he be our God and wee shall be his people his law will he write in our hartes engraffe in our myndes and neuer will he haue in mynde our vnrighteousnesse Therefore my deare heartes in the Lorde turne you turne you to y e Lord your Father to the Lord your Sauiour to the Lord your comforter Oh why doe you stoppe your eares and harden your harts â—o day Bradford propheâ—â— of these plagues 〈◊〉 wheÌ„ you heare hys voyce by me your poorest brotâ—â—â— Oh forget not how that the Lord hath shewed hymselâ—â— true and me hys true preacher by bringyng to passe thâ—â—lagues which at my mouth you ofte heard before they came to passe specially when I entreated of Noes floud and when I preached of the 22. chapter of Saint Mathews Gospell on S. Steuens day the last tyme that I was with you And nowe by me the Lord sendeth you worde deare countrey men that if you will go on forwards in your impenitency carnalitie hypocrisie idolatry couetousnesse swearing gluttony dronkennesse whoredome c. Wherewith alas alas our countrey floweth if I say you will not turne and leaue of seyng me now burned amongst you to assure you on all sides how God seeketh you Destructâ—â—â— threatnâ—â— them 〈◊〉 repent and is sory to doe you hurt to plague you to destroy you to take vengeance vpon you oh your bloud wil be vpon your owne heades you haue bene warned and warned againe by me in preaching by me in burning As I sayd therefore I say agayne my deare harts and dearlings in the Lord turne you turne you repent you repent you cease from doyng euill study to do well Preceptes of lyfe away with idolatry flye the Romish God and seruice leaue of from swearing cut of carnalitie abandon auarice driue away dronkennesse flie from fornication and flattery murther and malice destroy deceiptfulnesse and cast away all the works of darkenes Put on pitie and godlines serue God after his word and not after custome vse your tongs to glorifie God by prayer thankesgeuing and confession of his truth c. be spirituall and by the spirit mortifie carnall affections be sober holy true louyng gentle mercyfull and then shall the Lordes wrath cease not for this our doyngs sake but for his mercies sake Goe to therefore good country men take this counsell of the Lorde by mee nowe sente vnto you as the Lordes counsell and not as mine that in the daye of iudgement I maye reioyce wyth you and for you the which thing I hartely desire and not to be a witnes agaynst you My bloud will crye for vengeaunce as agaynst the Papistes Gods enemies whome I beseech God if it be his will hartely to forgeue yea euen them which put me to death and are the causers therof for they know not what they do so will my bloud cry for vengeaunce agaynst you my dearely beloued in the Lord if ye repent not Bradfordes 〈◊〉 will agaynst 〈…〉 amend not and turne vnto the Lord. Turne vnto the Lord yet once more I hartely besech thee thou Manchester thou Ashton vnderline thou Bolton Bury Wigme Lierpoole Mottrine Stepport Winsley Eccles Priestwich Middleton Radcliefe and thou City of Westchester where I haue truely taught and
so many thowsandes it pleaseth his mercy to choose me to be one in whome he will suffer For although it be moste true that iuste patior i. I iustly suffer for I haue bene a great hypocrite and a greeuous synner the Lorde pardon me yea hee hath done it he hath done it in deede yet hic autem quid mali fecit i. What euill hath he done Christ whome the Prelates persecute his verity which they hate in me hath done no euill nor deserueth death Therefore ought I most hartely to reioyce of this dignation and tender kyndnesse of the Lord towardes me This is a singular mercy of God to haue death which is a due punishment for sinne â— turned into a demonstration testification of the Lordes truâ—he 4. Reg. 2. which vseth the remedy for my sinne as a testimoniall of hys Testament to his glory to my euerlasting comfort to the edefying of his Church and to the ouerthrowing of Antichrist and hys kingdome O what am I Lorde that thou shouldest thus magnifye me so vile a man and miser as alwayes I haue bene Is this thy wont to sende for suche a wretche and an hypocrite as I haue bene in a fiery Charyot as thou diddest for Helias Oh deare Fathers be thankefull for me and pray for me that I styll may be found worthy in whom the Lord would sanctify his holy name And for your part make you readye for we are but your gentlemen hushers Nuptiae agni paratae sunt venite ad nuptias 1. The mariage of the Lambe is prepared come vnto the mariage I now go to leaue my flesh there where I receiued it He meaneth that he should be conueyed by the Queenes Garde into Lankeshire to be burnte as the aduersaryes had once determined lyke as Ignatius was by a company of soldiours conueyed to Rome and cast to the Leopardes I shall be coÌ„ueied thither as Ignatius was at Rome to Leopardis by whose euill I hope to bee made better God graunt if it be his will that I aske it may make them better by me Amen For my farewell therfore I write and send this vnto you trusting shortly to see you where we shall neuer be separated In the meane season I will not cease as I haue done to commende you to our father of heauen And that you would so do by me I most hartely praye euerye one of you You knowe nowe I haue moste neede But fidelis Deus qui nunquam sinet nos tentaâ—i supra id quòd possumus i. Faythfull is God which will not suffer vs to be tempted aboue our strength He neuer didde it hytherto nor now I am assured he will neuer do Amen A dextris est mihi non mouebor Propter hoc laetabitur cor meum quia non derelinquet animam meam in inferno nec dabit me sanctum suum per gratiam in Câ—risto videre corruptionem E carcere raptim expectens omni momento carnificem i. He is on my righte hand therefore I shall not fall Wherefore my hart shall reioyce Psalme 16 for he shall not leaue my soule in hell neither shall suffer me his holy one by his grace in Christ to see corruption Out of prison in haste looking for the Tormentour The 8. of February Ann. 1555. Iohn Bradford * To the honourable Lord Russell now Earle of Bedford being then in trouble for the verity of Gods Gospell THe euerlasting and most gracious God and Father of our Sauiour Iesu Christ A letter of M. Bradford to the Lord Russell now Earle of Bedford â—lesse your good Lordshippe with all maner of heauenlye blessinges in the same Chryst our onely comfort and hope Amen Praysed be God our Father which hath vouched you worthye as of fayth in his Christ so of his Crosse for the same Magnifyed be his holy name who as he hath deliuered you from one crosse so he hath made you willing I trust and ready to beare another wheÌ„ he shall see his time to lay it vpon you for these are the most singular giftes of God geuen as to few The excellencye of fayth and what it worketh so to none els but to these few whiche are moste deare in his sight Fayth is reckoned and worthely among the greatest gyftes of GOD yea it is the greatest it selfe that we enioy for by it as we be iustified and made Gods childreÌ„ so are we temples and possessours of the holy spirite yea of Christ also Eph. 4. And of the Father hymselfe Iohn 14. By fayth we driue the Deuill away 1. Peter 5. We ouercome the world 1. Ioh. And are already Citttizens of heauen and fellowes wyth Goddes deare Sayntes But who is able to reckon the riches that this fayth bringeth with her vnto the soule she sitteth vpon No man or Aungell And therefore as I sayd of all Gods giftes she may be set in the top and haue the vpmost seate The which thing if men considered in that she commeth alonely from Goddes owne mercy seat Fayth commeth by hearing the word and not by hearing Masse by the hearing not of Masse or Mattyns Dyriges or such drasse but of the worde of God in such a toung as we canne and doe vnderstand as they would be diligent and take greate heede for doyng or seeyng any thyng whiche might cast her downe for then they fal also so would they with no lesse care read and heare Goddes holy word ioyning thereto most earnest and often prayer aswell for the more and better vnderstanding as for the louing liuyng and confessing of the same mauger the head of the deuill the worlde our fleshe reason goodes possessions carnall frends wife children and very life here if they should pull vs backe to harken to the voyce and counsell for more quiet sure and longer vse of them Philip. 1. Now notwithstanding this excellency of fayth in that we read the Apostle to matche therewith yea as it were to preferre suffering persecution for Christes sake I trowe no man will be so fond as to thinke otherwise but that I and all Goddes children haue cause to glorify and prayse God whiche hath vouched you worthye so greate a blessing The efficacy of the crosse and what it worketh in Gods children For though the reason or wisedome of the worlde thinke of the Crosse according to theyr reach and according to theyr present sence and therefore flyeth from it as from a most great ignominye and shame Yet Gods Scholers haue learned otherwise to thinke of the Crosse that is the frame house in the which God frameth his children lyke to his sonne Christ the Fornace that fineth Gods golde the high way to Heauen the Sute and Liuery that Gods seruauntes are serued withall the earnest and beginning of all consolation and glory For they I meane Gods scholers as your Lordshyp is I trust doe enter into Goddes sanctuary Psalme 72. least theyr fecte slippe They looke not as beastes do on thinges
for her exceeding goodnes extended towarde them with theyr singulare commendation and testimonie also of her Christian zeale towarde Gods afflicted prisonners and to the veritie of his Gospell Shee departed of late at Holburne Anno 1568. whose ende was more like a sleepe then anye death â—ote how God comâ—only 〈…〉 helpers 〈…〉 his 〈◊〉 so quietly and meekely shee deceased and departed hence in the Lord. Amongest other which wrote vnto her M. Bradforde also sent these letters to the said Lady the tenour whereof heere followeth To my good Lady Vane THe true sense and sweete feeling of Gods eternal mercies in Christe Iesus be euer more and more liuely wrought in your heart by the holy Ghost â— letter of Bâ—aâ—ford â—ritten to 〈◊〉 good 〈◊〉 Vane 〈…〉 he 〈…〉 Amen I moste heartily thanke you good Madame for your comfortable Letters and whereas you woulde be aduertised what were best to be done on your behalfe concerning your three questions the truth is that the questions are neuer wel seene nor answeared vntill the thing wherof they arise be well considered I meane vntill it be seene howe great an euill the thing is If it be once in deede in your heart perceiued vpon probable pithy places gathered out of Gods booke that there was neuer thing vppon the earthe so greate and so muche an aduersarie to Gods true Seruice to Christes Death Passion Priesthood Sacrifice and kingdome to the Ministerie of Gods woorde and sacraments to the church of God to repentance faith and all true godlines of life as that is whereof the questions arise as moste assuredly it is in deede then can not a Christian heart but so muche the more abhorre it and all thyngs that in any poynt might seeme to allowe it or any thing pertaining to y e same by how much it hath the name of Gods seruice Againe your Ladiship doth knowe that as all is to be discommended and auoided which is folowed or fled from in respecte of oure selues in respecte of auoiding Christes Crosse so the ende of all oure doings shoulde be to God-wards to his glory to our neighbours to edification and good example wherof none can be geuen in allowing any of the three questioÌ„s by you propounded But because this which I write nowe is briefe and needeth the more consideration or explication as I doubte not of the one in you so from me by Gods grace you shall receiue y e other shortly For I haue already wrytten a little booke of it whiche I will sende vnto you in the whiche you shall haue youre questions fully answeared and satisfied and therefore I omit to write any more hereaboutes presently beseeching God our good Father to guide you as his deare childe w t his spirite of wisedome power and comfort vnto eternall lyâ—e that you may be strong and reioyce in hym and wyth his Church to carie Christes crosse if hee shall so thinke it nede 1. Peter 1. Which is a thing to be desired wished and imbraced if wee looked on thinges after the iudgement of Gods word and tried them by that touchstone If you be accustomed to thinke on the breuitie vanitie and miserye of this life and on the eternitye truth and felicity of euerlasting life if you looke on things after their endes and not after their present appearance onely if you vse your selfe to set Gods presence power and mercy alwaies before your eies to see them as God by euery creature woulde you shoulde I doubt not but you shall finde suche strength and comforte in the Lorde as you shall not be shaken with all the power of Satan Gods mercye in Christ be with you and his good spirit guide you for euer Amen An other letter to the Lady Vane AS to mine owne soule I wishe to your Ladishippe An other letter of M. Bradford to the foresayd Lady Vane grace and mercy from God our deare father in Christe oure Lorde and Sauiour I thanke God that something he hath eased you and mitigated hys fatherly correction in vs both I woulde to God hee had done so muche in the behalfe of the griefe of the body to you as he hath done to mee For as for the soule I truste you feele that which I pray God increase in you I meane his fatherly loue and graunt that I may with you feele the same in suche degree as may please him I will not say as you feele least I should seeme to aske too much at one time God doeth often much more plentifully visite with the sense of his mercy them that humble them selues vnder his mighty hande and are sore exercised as you long haue bene then others whiche to the face of the worlde haue a more shewe and appearance Therefore I wish as I doe and that not onely for mine owne commoditie but also that I might occasion you to the consideration of the goodnesse of God whiche I by your letters doe well espâ—e whych is in deede the hye waye whereby as God encreaseth his giftes so sheweth he more liuely his saluation Psalme 50.107 I haue receiued Gods blessing from you the whiche I haue partly distributed vnto my three felowe prisonners Maister Farrar Maister Tailour Maister Philpot and the residue I will bestowe vppon foure poore soules whiche are imprisonned in the common Gayle for Religion also As for mine owne parte if I hadde neede I woulde haue serued my tourne also But because I hadde not nor I thanke God haue not I haue bene and wil be your Almner in such sorte as I haue already aduertised you God rewarde you and geue you to finde it spiritually and corporally Because otherwise I canne not talke with you therefore on thys sort as occasion and opportunitie will serue I am ready to shewe my good will and desire of youre helpe and furtheraunce in the Lorde to euerlasting life whereunto God bringe vs shortly for his mercies sake Amen Good Madame bee thankefull to God as I hope you be bee earnest in prayer continue in reading and hearing Gods worde and if Gods further Crosse come as therein God doeth serue hys prouidence for els it shall not come vnto you so be certaine the same shall turne to your eternall ioy and comfort Amen Iohn Bradford To my deare friendes and brethren R. and E. with their wiues and families THe comforte of Christe fealt commonly of his children in their Crosse for his sake An other letter of M. Bradford to 2. faythfull frends of his onâ— Royden and Elâ—ing the euerlasting God worke in both your heartes my good brethren and in the hearts of both your yokefelows especially of good Mary my good sister in the Lord. Amen If I had not somthing heard of the hazard which you are in for the Gospels sake if you continue the profession confession therof as I trust you do wil do and that vnto the ende God enabling you as hee will doubtlesse for hys mercies sake if you hope in him for
religion set vp amongest vs agayne but come away come away as the Angell crieth from amongst them in their idolatrous seruice Apoca. 18. lest you be partakers of their iniquitie Harken to your preachers as the Thessalonians did to Paule that is conferre their sayings with the scriptures if they sound not thereafter the morning light shall not shyne vpon them Esay 8. Vse much and hearty prayer for the spirite of wisedome knowledge humblenes meekenes sobrietie and repentaunce which we haue great need of because our sinnes haue thus prouoked the Lordes anger against vs but let vs beare his anger and acknowledge our faultes with bitter teares and sorowfull sighes and doubtles he will be mercifull to vs after his wonted mercy The which thyng he vouchsafe to do for his holy names sake in Christ Iesu our Lord to whome with the father and the holy ghost be all honour glory prayse and euerlastyng thankes from this tyme forth for euermore Amen Out of prison by yours in the Lord to commaund Iohn Bradford ¶ A letter to M. George Eaton ALmighty God our heauenly Father recompence aboundantly into your bosome my dearely beloued here and eternally A letter aâ— M. Bradford to M. George Eaton the good which froÌ„ him by you I haue continually receiued sithen my comming into prison Otherwyse can I neuer be able to requite your louing kindnesse here then by praying for you and after this lyfe by witnessing your fayth declared to me by your fruits wheÌ„ we shall come and appeare together before the throne of our Sauiour Iesus Christ whether I thanke God I am euen now a goyng euer looking when officers wyll come satisfie the precept of the Prelates wherof though I can not complayne because I haue iustly deserued an hundreth thousand deaths at gods hands by reason of my sinnes yet I may and must reioyce because the Prâ—lates do not persecute in me myne iniquities but Christ Iesus his veritie so that they persecute not me they hate not me but they persecute Christ they hate Christ. And because they can do hym no hurt for he sitteth in heauen The Prelates persecute and hate the Martirs not for their iniquities but for hatred of Christ of his veritye in them and laugheth them and their deuises to scorne as one day they shall feele therfore they turne their rage vpoÌ„ his poore sheepe as Herode their father did vpon the infants Math. 2. Great cause therefore haue I to reioyce that my dere Sauiour Christ wil vouchsafe amongst many to chuse me to be a vessel of grace to suffer in me which haue deserued so often iustly to suffer for my sinnes that I might be most assured I shall be a vessell of honour in whom he will be glorified Therfore my right deare brother in the Lord reioice with me geue thankes for me and cease not to pray that God for his mercies sake would make perfect the good he hath begun in me And as for the doctrine which I haue professed and preached I do confesse vnto you in writing as to the whole world I shortly shall by gods grace in suffering Iohn Bradford geueth testimony of his doctrine that it is the very true doctrine of Iesus Christ of his Church of his Prophets Apostles and all good men so that if an Angell should come from heauen and preach otherwise the same were accursed Therefore wauer not deare hart in the Lord but be confirmed in it and as your vocation requireth wheÌ„ God so will confesse it though it be perillous so to do The end shall euidently shew an other maner of pleasure for so doyng then tong can tell Bee diligent in prayer and watch therein Use reuerent readyng of Gods worde Set the shortnesse of this tyme before your eyes and let not the eternitie that is to come depart out of your memory Practise in doing that you learne by reading and hearing Decline from euill and pursue good Remember them that be in bondes especially for the Lordes cause as members of your body and fellow heires of grace Forget not the afflictions of Syon and the oppression of Ierusalem and God our Father shall geue you hys continuall blessyng thorough Christ our Lorde who guide vs as hys deare children for euer Amen And thus I take my Vale and farewell with you deare brother for euer in this present lyfe till wee shall meete in eternall blisse whether our good God and Father bryng vs shortly Amen God blesse all your babes for euer Amen Out of pryson this viij of February Your afflicted brother for the Lordes cause Iohn Bradford ¶ An other Letter to Maistresse Anne Warcuppe ALmighty God our heauenly father for his Christes sake encrease in vs fayth An 〈◊〉 letter Mistreâ— Anne 〈◊〉 by which we may more more see what glory and honour is reposed and safely kept in heauen for all theÌ„ that beleeue with the hart and confesse Christ his truth wyth the mouth Amen My dearely beloued I remember that once heretofore I wrote vnto you a Vale or a farewell vpon coniecture but now I write my farewel to you in this lyfe in deed vpon certaine knowledge My staffe standeth at the dore I continually looke for the shiriffe to come for me and I thanke God I am ready for him Now goe I to practise that which I haue preached Now am I climing vp the hill it wil cause me to puffe and blow before I come to the cliffe The hill is steepe and high my breath is short and my strength is feeble pray therfore to the Lord for me that as I haue now thorough his goodnes euen almost come to the toppe I may by his grace be strengthened not to rest till I come where I should bee Oh louing Lord put out thy hand and drawe me vnto thee for no man commeth but he whoÌ„ the father draweth See my derely beloued Gods louing mercy he knoweth my short breath great weakenes As he sent for Helias in a firy chariot so sendeth he for me for by fire my drosse must be purified that I may bee fine gold in his sight Oh vnthankfull wretch that I am Lord do thou forgeue me myne vnthankfulnes In deed I confesse right deare to me in the Lord that my sinnes haue deserued hell fire much more then this fire But loe so louyng is my Lord God 〈◊〉 the â—â—â—serued 〈◊〉 death of his to a gloâ—â—â—ous testiâ—â—â—niall of his truth that he conuerteth the remedy for my sins the punishment for my transgressions into a testimoniall of his truth and a testification of his veritie which the Prelates do persecute in me not my sinnes therfore they persecute not me but Christ in me which I doubt not will take my part vnto the very end Amen Oh that I had so open an hart as could so receiue as I should do this great benefite and vnspeakeable dignitie which God my father offreth to me Now
whole bodies and that all the Priestes in the Church were blind and had led the people the wrong way Likewise it was alledged agaynst him that he had denied Purgatory and had sayd that while he were alyue he would do as much for him selfe as he could for after his death he thought that prayer almes deedes could little helpe him These and such like matters were they wherewith these poore and simple men and women were chiefly charged and as heynous heretickes excommunicated emprisoned and at last compelled to recant and some of them in vtter shame and reproch besides the ordinary bearyng of fagots before the Crosse in processiō The maner of popish penaunce or els at a Sermon were enioyned for penaunce as they termed it as well to appeare once euery yeare before their ordinary as also to weare the signe of a fagot painted vpon their sleeues or other part of their outward garment and that during their liues or so often and long as it pleased their ordinary to appoint By which long rigorous and open punishing of them they ment as it should seeme vtterly to terrifie and keepe backe all others from the true knowledge of Iesus Christ and his Gospell But the Lord be euermore praysed what effect their wicked purposes therein haue takē The troubles of Helene Heyer and Robert Barkeway these our most lightsome dayes of Gods glorious Gospel do most ioyfully declare THere were also troubled beside these certaine others more simple and ignoraunt who hauyng but a very smal smake or tast of the truth did yet at the first as it may seeme gladly consent vnto the same but beyng apprehended they quickly agayne yelded and therfore had onely assigned them for their penaunce the bearyng of a litle cādle before the Crosse without any further opē abiuryng or recantyng Amongest which I finde two especially the one a woman called Elene Heyer to whom it was obiected that she had neither confessed her selfe vnto the Priest nor yet receiued the Sacrament of the altar by the space of 4. yeares and notwithstandyng had yearely eaten fleshe at Easter and after as well as others that had receiued the same contrary to the vsuall maner and conuersation of all other Christian people The other was a mā named Robert Berkeway who besides most wicked blasphemies agaynst God whiche he vtterly denyed was charged to haue spoken heynous wordes against the Popes holy and blessed Martyr Thomas Becket callyng him micher and theefe for that hee wrought by craftes and imaginations Thus haue I as briefly as I could summarely collected the principall Articles obiected agaynst these weake infirme and earthy vessels Not minding hereby to excuse or condēne them in these their fearefull falles and daungerous defectiōs but leauyng them vnto the vnmeasurable rich mercies of the Lord I thought onely to make manifest the vnsaciable bloudy crueltie of y e Popes kingdome agaynst the Gospell and true Church of Christ nothyng mitigatyng their enuious rage no not agaynst the very simple idiotes and that sometyme in most friuolous and irreligious cases But now leauyng to say any further herein I will by Gods grace go forthward with other somewhat serious matters ¶ The death and Martyrdome of William Swetyng and Iohn Brewster IN searchyng and perusing of the Register Wil. Sweting Iohn Brewster Martirs for the collection of the names Articles before recited I finde that within the compasse of the same yeares there were also some others who after they had once shewed themselues as frayle vnconstaūt as the rest beyng either therewith pricked in conscience or otherwise zelously ouercome with the manifest truth of Gods most sacred word became yet agayn as earnest professours of Christ as euer they were before and for the same profession were the secōd tyme apprehēded examined condemned and in the end were most cruelly burned Of the which number were Williā Swetyng and Iohn Brewster who were both burned together in Smithfield the xviij day of October in the yeare of our Lord. 1511. the chiefest case of religion alledged agaynst them in their Articles was their fayth cōcernyng the Sacrament of Christes body and bloud Which because it differed from the absurde grosse and Caparniticall opiniō of the new Scholemē was coūted as most heynous heresie Against trāsubstantiatiō corporall presēce in the Sacrament There were other thyngs besides obiected agaynst them as the reading of certaine forbidden bookes and accompanying with such persons as were suspected of heresie But one great and heynous offence counted amongest the rest was their putting leauing of the paintyng fagots which they were at their first abiuryng enioyned to weare as badges during theyr lyues or so long as it should please their Ordinary to appoynt and not to leaue them off vpō paine of relaps vntill they were dispensed withall for the same The cruell rigor of the Catholike clergy against the professours of the Gospell The breach of this iniunction was esteemed to be of no small weight and yet the matter well throughly considered it seemeth by their cōfessions they were both therunto by necessitie enforced For the one named Sweting being for feare of the Bishops cruelty cōstrained to wander the countreys to get his poore liuing came at length vnto Colchester where by the parson of the parish of Mary Magdalen he was prouoked to be y e holy water clarke and in that consideration had that infamous badge first taken away from him The other which was Brewster leaft off his at the commandement of the Controller of the Earle of Oxfordes house who hiring the poore man to labour in the Earles houshold busines woulde not suffer him working there to weare that counterfait cognisaunce any longer so that as I said necessity of liuing seemeth to compell both of them at the first to breake that iniunction and therfore if charitie had borne as great sway in y e harts of the Popes Clergy as did crueltie this trifle would not haue bene so heinously taken as to be brought against thē for an article and cause of condemnation to death But where tirannie once taketh place as well all godly loue as also all humane reason duties are quite forgotten Well to be short what for y e causes before recited as also for that they had once already abiured and yet as they terme it fel againe into relaps they were both as you haue hearde in the ende burned together in Smithfielde althoughe the same parties as the Register recordeth did againe before their death fearefully forsake their former reuiued cōstancie and submitting themselues vnto the discipline of the Romish Church craued absolution from their excommunication Howbeit because many of the Registers notes records in such cases may rightly be doubted of Submission would not be taken of the charitable catholikes and so called into questiō I refer the certaine knowledge hereof vnto the Lord who is the trier of all truthes and the external
iudgemeÌ„t vnto the godly and discrete reader Not forgetting yet by the way if that the report shoulde be true vpon so iust an occasion to charge that catholique clergy their wicked lawes with a more shameles tirannie vncharitable cruelty theÌ„ before For if they nothing stay theyr bloudy malice towards such as so willingly submit themselues vnto their mercies what fauour may the faithfull and constant professours of Christ looke for at their haÌ„ds I might here also aske of them how they folow the pitiful and louing admonitioÌ„ or rather precept of our Sauiour Christ whose true and only Church they so stoutly bragge to be who in the 17. chapt of S. Luke sayth Though thy brother sinne against thee seuen times in a day No mercy in the popes Church and seuen times in a day turne to thee saieng It repenteth me thou shalt forgiue him But what go I about to allure them vnto the folowing of the rule and counsaile of him vnto whose worde and Gospell they seeme most open and vtter enemies Wherefore not purposing to stay any longer thereupon I will leaue theÌ„ vnto the righteous reuengemeÌ„t of the Lord whereunto let vs now heere adioine the story of one Iohn Browne a good Martir of the Lord burnt at Ashford about this fourth yeare of King Henry the eight whose story heereunder foloweth ¶ Iohn Browne father to Richard Browne which Richard was in prison in Canterbury and should haue bene burned with two more besides himselfe the next day after the death of Queene Mary but by the proclaiming of Queene Elizabeth they escaped Ioh. Brown burned in Asheforde about the 4. yeare of king Henry 8. THe occasion of the first trouble of this Iohn Browne was by a priest sitting in Grauesend barge I. Brown being y e same time in the barge came sate hard by hym wherupon after certain coÌ„municatioÌ„ the Priest asked him doest thou know said he who I am thou sitst too neere me thou sitst on my clothes No sir said he I know not what you are I tell thee I am a Priest What sir are yee a Person or Uicar or a Ladies Chaplen No quoth he againe I am a soule priest I sing for a soule saith he Do ye so sir quoth the other that is well done I pray you sir quoth he where find you y e soule when you go to Masse I can not tel thee said the Priest I pray you where do you leaue it sir wheÌ„ the Masse is done I can not tell thee sayde the Priest Neither can you tell where you finde it when you go to Masse nor where you leaue it when the Masse is done how can you then haue the soule said he Go thy waies said y e Priest thou art an heretike and I will be euen with thee So at the landing the Priest taking w t hym Water More and William More two Gentlemen breethren rode straightwaies to the Archb. Warham wheruppon the said Iohn Browne within three daies after his wife being churched the same day Chilten of wey a Baily arrant and one Beare of Wilselborough with 2. of the Byshops seruantes set him vpon the horse and so carried him away he bringing in a messe of pottage to the boord to his guests was sent for and hys feete bound vnder his own horse so brought vp to Cant. neither his wife nor he nor any of his knowing whether he went nor whether he should And there continuing froÌ„ Lowsonday to y e friday before Whitsonday not knowing to his wife all this while where he was He was set in the stockes ouer night and on the morrow went to death and was burned at Ashford an 1517. The same night as he was in the stocks at Ashford where he his wâ—â—e dwelt his wife then hearing of him came sate by him al y e night before he should be burned to whom he declaring y e whole story how he was handled shewed told how y t he coulde not set his feete to the ground for they were burned to the bones and told her how by the two Bishops Warham Fisher his feet were heat vpon the whote coales burnt to the bones to make me said he to deny my Lord which I will neuer do for if I should deny my Lord in this world he would hereafter denie me I pray thee said he therefore good Elizabeth continue as thou hast begon and bring vp thy childreÌ„ vertuously in the feare of God so y e next day on Whitsonday eueÌ„ this godly Martir was burned StaÌ„ding at y e stake this praier he made holding vp his hands O Lord I yeeld me to thy grace Graunt me mercy for my trespasse Let neuer the feend my soule chase Lord I will bow and thou shalt beate Let neuer my soule come in hell heate Into thy hands I commend my spirit thou hast redeemed me O Lord of truth and so he ended Ex testimonio Aliciae Browne eius filiae cuius mariti nomen dicebatur strat in paâ—rochia S. Pulchri At the fire the said Chilten the Bayly Arrant bade cast in his children also for they would spring sayd he of hys ashes This blessed Martyr Iohn Browne had borne a fagot seauen yeares before in the daies of King Henry the 7. As it is the propertie of SathaÌ„ euer to malice the prosperous estate of the Saintes of God true professours of Christ so ceasseth he not continually to styrre vp his wicked meÌ„bers to the effectuall accomplishyng of that which his enuious nature so greedily desireth if not alwayes openly by colour of tyrannicall lawes yet at the leastwise by some subtill practise of secret murther Which thing doth most playnly appeare not onely in a great number of the blessed Martyrs of Christes Churche mentioned in this booke but also and especially in the discourse of this lameÌ„table history that now I haue in hand concernyng the secrete cruell murderyng of Richard Hunne whose story here consequently ensueth decerped and collected partly out of the Registers of London partly out of a Bill exhibited and denounced in the Parliament house ¶ The story of Richard Hunne THere was in the yeare of our Lord. Richard Hunne martir 1514. one Richard Hunne marchauÌ„t Taylour dwelling within the Citie of London freeman of the same who was esteemed during his lyfe worthely reputed and taken not onely for a man of true dealyng and good substaunce but also for a good Catholicke maÌ„ This Richard Hunne had a child at nourse in Middlesex in the Parish of S. Mary Matsilon which dyed Anno. 1514. by the occasion wherof one Thomas Drifield Clerke beyng Parson of the sayd Parish sued y e sayd Richard Hunne in the spirituall Court for a bearyng sheete which the sayd Thom. Drifield claymed vniustly to haue of the sayd Hunne for a mortuary for SteueÌ„ Hunne sonne of the sayd Richard Hunne which SteueÌ„ beyng at nourse in the sayd Parish dyed being of
the age of .v. weekes and not aboue Hunne aūswered him agayne that for asmuch as the child had no proprietie in the sheete he therfore neither would pay it nor the other ought to haue it Whereupō the Priest moued with a couetous desire loth to lose his pretēded right ascited him to appeare in the spirituall Court there to aūswere the matter Whereupon the sayd Rich. Hunne beyng troubled in the spirituall Court was forced to seeke coūsell of the learned in the law of this lād pursued a writ of Premunire agaynst the sayd Thomas Drifield and other his ayders counsellers proctors and adherents as by the proces therof is yet to be sene Which whē the rest of the Priestly order heard of greatly disdaynyng that any lay man should so boldly enterprise such a matter against any of thē fearing also that if they should now suffer this Priest to be cōdēned at the sute of Hunne there would be therby euer after a libertie opened vnto all others of the laity to do the like with the rest of the Clergy in such like cases they straightwayes both to stop this matter and also to be reuenged of him for that he had already done sought all meanes they possibly could how to entrap and bring him within the danger of their own cruell lawes The despitefull demeanor of the popes holy catholikes to be noted and therupon making secret and diligent inquisition seeking al corners they could against him at lēgth they found a means how to accuse him of heresie vnto Richard Fitziames then Bishop of London and so did Who desirious to satisfie the reuenging and bloudy affection of his chaplaynes caused thereupon him to be apprehended and cōmitted vnto prison within the Lolards Tower at Paules Ric. Hunne cōmitted to Lollardes tower so that none of his freendes might be suffered to come to hym Thus Richard Hunne being clapt in the Lolards Tower shortly after at the earnest instigation of one Doctour Horsey the Bishops Chauncelour a man more ready to prefer the Clergies cruell tyrannie then the truth of Christes Gospel was brought before the Bishop at his manour of Fulham the second day of December in the yeare before mentioned where within his Chappell he examined him vpon these Articles following collected against him by the said Horsey and his complices First that he had read taught preached published and obstinately defended The Articles obiected against Richard Hunne against the lawes of almighty God that tythes or payeng of tythes was neuer ordeined to be due sauing onely by the couetousnesse of priestes 2 Item that he had read taught preached published and obstinately defended that Bishops and Priestes be the Scribes and Pharisees that did crucifie Christ and damned him to death 3 Item that he had read taught preached c. that Byshops and Priests be teachers and preachers but no doers neyther fulfillers of the law of God but catching rauening and all things taking and nothing ministring neither geuing 4 Item where and when one Ioanne Baker was detected and abiured of many great heresies as it appeareth by her abiuration the sayd Richard Hunne sayd published taught preached and obstinately tooke vpon him sayeng that he would defend her and her opinions if it cost him fyue hundred markes 5 Item afterwards where and when the sayd Ioanne Baker after her abiuration was enioyned open penance according to her demerites the sayd Richard Hunne saide published taught and obstinately did defend her sayeng the Byshop of London and his officers haue done open wrong to the sayde Ioanne Baker in punishing her for heresie for her sayengs and opinions be according to the lawes of God Wherefore the Byshop and hys officers are more woorthie to bee punished for heresie then she is 6 Item that the sayd Richard Hunne hath in his keeping diuers English bookes prohibited and damned by the law as the Apocalyps in English Epistles and Gospels in English Wickliffes damnable workes and other bookes conteining infinite errours in the which he hath bene long time accustomed to reade teach and study dayly Particular answeare vnto these seuerall obiections in the Register I finde none sauyng that next vnder them there is written in his name with a contrarye hande these words folowing As touching these Articles I haue not spoken them as they be heere layd Howbeit This aunswere smelleth of forging crafty packing vnaduisedly I haue spoken wordes somewhat sounding to the same for the which I am sory and aske God mercy and submit me vnto my Lords charitable and fauourable correction Which they affirme to be written with Hunnes owne hand but how likely to truth that is let the discrete wisedome of the reader indifferently iudge by the whole sequele of this proces And further Argument◠and reasons prouing this aunswere not to be of R. Hunne if it were his owne act what occasion then had they so cruelly to murther him as they did seeing he had already so willingly confessed his fault and submitted himselfe vnto the charitable and fauourable correction of the Bishop for the which euen by their owne lawe in cases of most heynous heresie he ought to be againe receiued and pardoned except perhaps they will account horrible murther to be but the Bishops fauourable correction Againe it seemeth they had very few credible witnesses to proue certainely that this was his answeare and handwriting for the Register or some other for him appointed to record the same hath certified it as of hearesay from others and not of his own proper sight and knowledge as the words noted in the margent of the booke adioining to the foresaid answeare plainely do declare which are these Hoc fuit scriptum manu propria Richardi Hunne vt dicitur Now if he had had any sure ground to stablish this certificate I doubt not but he would in steede of vt dicitur haue registred the names of the assistants at the time of his examination which he confesseth to be many as generally they do in all their actes especially in cases of heresie as they tearme it But how scrupulous those good fellowes that spared not so shamelesly to murther him woulde be to make a lie of him that was already dead let as I said the indifferent iudgement of the godly wise discerne ¶ A description of the Lolards tower where M. Rich. Hunne was first murthered then by the sayd parties hanged afterward condemned of heresie and at last burned in Smythfield First besides the Articles before mentioned whyche they affirme were obiected against him in his life tyme D. Hed did now also after his death D. Hedde promoter of the dead collect certain others out of the prologue of his English Bible remaining then in the Bishops handes which he diligently perused not to learne any good thing therein but to get thereout suche matter Ex Regist. Rich. Fitziames London as he thought might best serue their cursed purpose as appeareth by the tenure
Heliar and one Walker a Thicker of S. Clements concerning diuers such matters of Pilgrimage offering to Images worshipping of Sainctes and the sacrament of the altar A perilous heresie Ex Regist. Lond. Item when Thomas Goodred William Sweting and he in the fieldes keeping beastes were talking together of the sacramente of the Lordes bodye and like matters this Iames Brewster shoulde thus say Nowe the sonne of the liuing God helpe vs. Unto whome William Sweting agayne shoulde aunswere Nowe almightye God so doe And thus haue you the causes likewise and crymes layd against Iames Brewster vpon which he with William Sweting was together examined and condemned Then being asked as the Romishe maner is whether he had any cause why he shuld not be adiudged for relapse he trusting to finde fauoure and grace in submitting himselfe sayd that he submitted him to the mercy of almighty God and to the fauourable goodnes of him his iudge And likewise did William Swetinge submit himselfe trusting belike that they should finde some fauour and reliefe in thys humble subiecting themselues vnto their goodnes But note here the vnmerciful and vnchristian dealing of these Catholique fathers The vnmercifull and vnchristian dealing of the catholique Papists who vppon their submission were contented to geue out a solemne commission the tenor whereof was to release and pardon them from the sentence of the excommunication whereinto they had incurred But immediately after vpon the same the Byshop all this notwithstanding pronounced vpon them the sentence of death and condemnation Whereupon they were both deliuered to the secular power William Sweeting Iames Brewster burnt in Smithfield and both together brent in Smithfield at one fire the 18. day of October an 1511. ¶ Christopher Shoomaker Martyr TO these blessed saintes before past we will also adioyne Christopher Shoomaker of whom this I finde briefly in the Register of syr Iohn Longland and that the sayde Christopher Shoomaker Christoph. Shomaker burnt in Newbery mariir a parishioner of great Missendē came to the house of one Iohn Say and after other matters of talke read to him out of a little booke the woordes which Christ spake to his disciples And thus comming to his house about foure times at euery time read something out of the same booke vnto him teaching him not to be deceiued in the priestes celebration at Masse and declaring that it was not the same very present body of Christ as the priestes did phantasie but in substance bread bearing the remembraunce of Christ. And taught him moreouer that the Pilgrimage worshipping and setting vp candles to saintes were all vnprofitable And thus the sayde Ioh. Say beyng taught by this Christopher and also confirmed by Iohn Okendē and Robert pope was brought to the knowledge of the same doctrine Thus much briefly I find in that Register concerning Christopher Shoomaker declaring further that he was burned at Newbery about this time which was an 1518. And thus much out of Registers of London * The burning of Christopher Shoomaker The death of Christopher Shomaker Foure principall pointes they stood in against the Church of Rome in pilgrimage adoration of sainctes in reading scripture bookes in English and in the carnall presence of Christes body in the sacrament Abiuratio magna After the great abiuration aforesayd which was vnder William Smith Bishop of Lincolne they were noted and termed among themselues by the name of knowne men or iust fast men Knowen men Iust fast men as nowe they are called by the name of Protestantes As they were simple yet not vncircumspect in theyr doings so the crafty serpent being more wily then they by fraudulent subtletie did so circumuent thē that they caused the wife to detect the husband The practise of Romish prelats the husband the wife the father the daughter the daughter the father the brother to disclose the brother and neighbour the neighbor Neither were there any assemblies nor readinges kept but both y e persons and also the bookes were knowne The practise of prelates Neither was any word so closely spoken nor article mentioned but it was discouered So subtilly and sleightly these Catholicke prelates did vse their inquisitions and examinations that nothing was done or sayd among these Knowne men xv or xx yeares before so couertly but it was brought at length to their intelligence Such captious interrogatories so many articles and suspicions they had suche espyals and priuie scoutes they sent abroad such authoritie and credite they had with the king and in the kinges name such dilligence they shewed in that behalfe so violently and impudently they abused the booke of y e peaceable Euangelistes wresting mens consciences vppon their othe swearing them vpon the same to detect thēselues their fathers mothers other of their kinred with their friends neighbours and that to death All whiche thinges in the further processe of the table ensuing Christ willing whiche we haue collected out of some part of the Registers of Lincolne shall appeare For the better declaration wherof first here is to be premonished by the way touching the see of Lincoln that after William Smith succeded Iohn Longland This William Smith W. Smith Bish. of Lincolne although he was somewhat eger sharpe against the poore simple flocke of Christes seruauntes vnder whome some were burned many abiured a great nūber molested as partly hath bene afore declared yet was he nothing so bloudy or cruell Iohn Longland B. of Lincolne as was the sayd Longland which afterward succeeded in that Dioces For so I fynde of him that in the time of the great abiuratiō and troublesome affliction of Buckinghamshyre men wherein many were abiured certaine burned yet diuers he sent quietly home without punishment and pennaunce bidding them go home and liue as good Christen men should doe And many which were enioyned penaunce before he did release This Smith dyed about the yeare of our Lord. 1515. by whome was builded as is aforesaid the Colledge of Brasan nose in Oxford The College of Brasen nose in Oxford builded Not long after him folowed Iohn Longland a fierce cruell vexer of y e faythfull poore seruantes of Christ who to renue again the old sparkles of persecutiō whiche were not yet vtterly quenched first began w t one or two of them which had bene abiured whom he thought to be most notorious causing them by force of their othe to detect bewray not onely their owne opinions touching poyntes of religiō but also to discouer al other of their affinitie which were either suspected or abiured before And them likewise he put to their othe most violently constrayning them to vtter and confesse both themselues and whom els so euer they knew By reason whereof an incredible multitude of men women and maydens were brought forth to examination and straightly handled And such as were found in relapse were burned The rest were so burdened with superstitious and
were Picus and Franciscus Mirandula Laur. Valla Franc. Perarcha Doct. Wesalianus Reuelinus Grocinus Coletus Rhenamus Erasmus c. And here began the first pushe and assault to be geuen against the ignoraunt barbarous faction of the popes pretensed Churche Who after that by their learned writinges and laborious trauaile they had opened a window of light vnto the worlde and had made as it were a way more ready for other to come after Immediately according to Gods gracious appointment folowed Martine Luther with other after him by whose ministery it pleased the Lorde to worke a more full reformation of his churche as by their actes and proceedinges hereafter shall followe Christ willing more amply to be declared And now comming to the tyme and storye of Martine Luther whom the Lord did ordayne and appoint to be the principall organe and minister vnder him to reforme religion and to subuert the sea of the pope first before we enter into the tractation hereof it shall not be impertinent to y e purpose to inferre such prophecies and forewarninges as were sent before of God by diuers and sundry good men long before the time of Luther which foretold and prophecied of this reformation of the Church to come * Prophecies going before Martine Luther The prophesie of Iohn Hus touching the reformation of the church And first to begin with the prophecie of Iohn Husse and Hierom it is both notable and also before mentioned what the sayd Iohn Husse at the time of his burning prophecied vnto his enemies saying that after an hundreth yeares come and gone they should geue accounte to God and to to him ¶ Where is to be noted that counting from the yeare 1415. in the which yeare Iohn Hus was burned or from the yeare 2416. when Hierome did suffer vnto the yeare 1516 when Martine Luther began first to write we shal finde the number of an hundereth yeares expyred Likewise to this may be adioyned the propheticall vision or dreame An other prophesie of I. Hus touching the reformation of the church Vid. supra 630. which chaunced to the sayd Iohn Hus lying in the dungeon of the friers in Constance a litle before he was burned His dreame as he himselfe reporteth it in his Epistles writing to M. Iohn Chlum and as I haue also before recorded the same pag. 630. so will I nowe repeate the same agayne in like effect of wordes as he wrote it himselfe in Latine the effect of which latine is this I pray you expounde to me the dreame whiche I had this night I sawe y t in my church at Betheleme whereof I was person they desired and laboured to abolish all the images of Christ and did abolish them I the next day following rose vp saw many other paynters which painted both the same and manye more images and more fayrer which I was glad to behold wherupon the painters with the great multitude of people said Now let the Byshops and priestes come and put vs out these images if they cā Which thing done much people reioyced in Bethlem and I with them rising vp I felt my selfe to laugh This dreame maister I. of Chlume first expounded Ex Epist. 45. I. Hus. Then he in the next Epistle after expounded it himselfe to this effect Stante mandato Dei c. That is the Commaundemēt of God standing that we must obserue no dreames yet notwithstanding I trust that the life of Christ was painted in Bethlehem by me through his word in y e harts of men the which preaching they went about in Bethlehē to destroy first in commaunding that no preaching should be neyther in the church of Bethlehem nor in the chappels therby Secondly that the Church of Bethlehem shoulde be throwne downe to the ground The same life of Christ shall be paynted vp agayne by mo preachers muche better then I and after muche more better sorte so that a greate number of people shall reioyce thereat all such as loue the life of Christ and also I shall reioyce my selfe at what tyme I shall awake that is when I shal ryse agayn from the dead Also in hys 48. Epistle An other prophesie by Ioh. Hus. he seemeth to haue a like propheticall meaning where he sayth That he trusted that those thinges which he spake then within the house should afterward be preached aboue the house top c. And because we are here in hand w t the prophecies of I. Hus it is not to be omitted what he writeth in a certayne treatise Vid. supra pag. 630. An other prophesie by Iohn Hus. De sacerdotum monachorum carnalium abominatione thus prophesying of the reformation of the church The Church he sayth cannot be reduced to hys former dignitie and reformed before all thinges first be made new the trueth wherof appeareth by the temple of Salomon as well the clergye and Priestes as also the people and laitye Or els except all suche as now be addicted to auarice from the least to the most be first cōuerted and renued as well the people as the clerkes and priestes thynges cannot be reformed Albeit Ioh. Hus De Sacerd. monachorum carnalium abominatione ca. 73 as my mynde nowe geueth me I beleue rather the first that is that then shal ryse a newe people formed after the new man whiche is created after God Of the whiche people new clerkes and priestes shall come forth and be taken which al shal hate couetousnes and glory of thys lyfe labouring to an heauēly conuersation Notwithstanding al these thynges shal be done and wrought in continuance and order of tyme dispensed of God for the same purpose And thys God doth and wil doe of hys owne goodnes and mercy and for the riches of hys pacience and sufferaunce geuing tyme and space of repentaunce to them that haue long layne in their sinnes to amend flye from the face of the Lordes fury vntill at length all shall suffer together and vntill both the carnall people and priestes and Clerkes in processe and order of tyme shall fall away and be consumed as is cloth consumed and eaten of the moth c. A prophesie of reformation by Hierom. Pragensis Vide supra pag. 636. With this prophesie of Iohn Hus aboue mentioned speaking of the hundreth yeares accordeth also the testimony of Hierome his fellow Martyr in these words And I recite you all sayd he to answere before the most high and iust iudge after an hundreth yeares Iohn Hus. Centum reuolutis annis Deo respondebitis Hieronymus Post centum annos vos omnes cito An other prophesie of reformation by Ioh. Hilton Monke of Thuringe This Hierome was burnt an 1416. and Luther began to write an 1516. which was the iust hundreth yeare after according to the right accompt of Hieromes Prophecy Phillip Melancthon in his Apologie cap. De votis Monast testifieth of one Iohn Hilton a Monke in Thuring who for speaking against certayne
token of his death shortly to follow After y t he was examined with tormēts One of y e head presidents came to him shaking hym by the beard bad him tell what fellowes he had of his Religion To whō he answered saying that he had no other fellowes but suche as knew and did the will of God his father whether they were nobles marchantes husbandmen or of what degree so euer they were In these torments he endured ii or iij. houres beyng but of a weake body with these wordes comforting himselfe This body sayd hee once must dye but the spirit shal liue the kingdom of God abideth for euer Tormentes In the time of his tormenting he swoūded Afterward comming to himselfe agayne he sayd O Lord Lord why hast thou forsaken me To whome the president Nay wicked Lutheran said he Thou hast forsaken God Then sayd Aymondus Alas good maysters why do you thus miserably torment me O Lord I beseech thee forgeue them they know not what they do See sayd the President this Caytife how he prayeth for vs neuertheles so constant washe in his paynes y t they could not force hym to vtter one mans name saying vnto thē y t he thought to haue founde more mercy with men Wherefore he praied God that that he might find mercy with him On the next Saterday following sentence of condemnation was geuen agaynst hym Then certayne Fryers were appoynted to heare his confession Whō he refused chusing to him one of his owne order the parish priest of S. Christophers bidding the Friers depart from hym for he would confesse hys sinnes to y e Lord. Do you not see sayd he how I am troubled enough with men will ye yet trouble me more Other haue had my body will you also take from me my soule Away from me I pray you At last when he could not be suffered to haue the parish priest he then tooke a certayne Carmelite bidding y e rest to depart with whom he hauing long talke at last did conuert him vnto the truth Shortly after y t came vnto him the Iudges Cassagnes and Longa with other counsailers moe vnto whome the saide Aymondus began to preach and declare his minde touching the Lordes supper But Longa interrupting him demaunded of him thus The Iudge Purgrtory First declare vnto vs your minde what you thinke of Purgatory The Martyr In Scripture all these are one to purge to clense to wash Whereof wee reade in Esay in the Epistle of S. Paule Hebr. 9. 1. Pet. 1. and of S. Peter He hath washed you in hys bloud Ye are redeemed not with golde but with the bloud of Christ. c. And how often doe we read in the Epistles of S. Paule That we are clensed by the bloud of Christ from our sinnes c. The Iudge Those Epistles are knowne to euery child The Martyr To euery child Nay I feare you haue scarse read them your selfe A Fryer M. Aymond with one word you may satisfie them if you will say that there is place where the soules be purged after this life The Martyr That I leaue for you to saye if you please What would you haue me damne mine owne soule and to say that which I know not The Iudge Doest not thou think that when thou art dead thou shalt go to purgatory And he that dyeth in veniall sinne that he shall passe streight into Paradise The Martyr Such trust I haue in my God that the same daye when I shall dye I shall enter into Paradise An other Iudge Where is Paradise The Martyr There where the maiestie and glory of God is The Iudge The Canons doe make mention of Purgatory and you in your sermons haue vsed alwayes muche to pray for the poore This Fryer taketh praying for the poore which be aliue and those that be dead to be all one The Martyr I haue preached the word of God not the Canōs The Iudge Doest thou beleue in the Churche The Martyr I beleue as the Church regenerated by the bloud of Christ and founded in hys word hath appoynted The Church The Iudge What Church is that The Martyr The Church is a Greeke word signifiyng as muche as a congregation or assemble and so I say y t when so euer the faythfull doe congregate together to the honour of God and the amplifying of Christian religion the holy ghost is verily with them The Iudge By this it should follow that there be many Churches And where as any rusticall clownes do assemble together there must be a Church The Martyr It is no absurde thinge to say that there be manye Churches or congregations among the Christians And so speaketh S. Paule Galat. 1. To all the Churches whiche are in Gallatia c. And yet all these congregations make but one Churche The Iudge The Church wherein thou beleeuest is it not the same Churche whiche our Creede doth call the holy Church The Martyr I beleue the same The Iudge And who should be the head of that Churche The head of the Church The Martyr Iesus Christ. The Iudge And not the Pope The Martyr No. The Iudge And what is he then The Martyr A Minister if he be a good man as other Byshops be of whom S. Paule thus writeth 1. Cor. 4. Let a man so esteeme of vs as Ministers and dispensers of the secrets of God c. The Iudge What then doest not thou beleue the Pope The Martyr I know not what he is The Pope what he is The Iudge Doest thou not beleue that he is the successour of Peter The Martyr If he be like to Peter and be grounded with Peter vpon the true rocke Christ Iesus so I beleue his workes and ordinaunces to be good Then the Iudges leauing hym with y e Friers departed frō hym coūting as a daned creature Notw tstanding Aymundus putting his trust in God was full of comfort saying with Saint Paule Who shall separate me from the loue of God Shall the sword hunger or nakednes No nothing shall pluck me from hym But rather I haue pittie of you sayd he and so they departed Not lōg after he was brought to the place of execution singing by the waye the Psalme In exitu Israell de Aegipto c. Psalm 114. And as he passed by the place where he before had bene imprisoned he called to hys prison fellowes exhorting them to put theyr confidence in the Lorde and tolde them that he had spoken for them and declared theyr miseryes vnto the President He thanked moreouer the keeper Aymond speaketh for his pryson fellowes and desired hym to be good to hys pore prysoners And so taking his leaue of them and desiring them to praye for hym also geuyng thankes to the maistresse keeper for her gentlenes shewed to hym he proceeded forward toward hys execution As he came agaynst the Churche of Sainct Andrew they willed hym to aske mercy of God and of blessed S. Mary and
first commyng out of his countrey with 3. companiōs to seek godly learnyng The story of M. Patricke Hamelton in Scotland went to the Uniuersitie of Marpurge in Germany which vniuersitie was thē newly erected by Phillip Lātgraue of Hesse Of this Phillip Lantgraue of Hesse read before where he vsing conference and familiaritie w t learned men namely with Franciscus Lambertus so profited in knowledge and mature iudgement in matters of Religion Of the vniuersitye of Mapurge reade pefore that he through the incitation of the sayde Lambert was the first in all y e Uniuersitie of Marpurge which publickely did set vp cōclusions there to be disputed of concerning fayth and workes arguing also no lesse learnedly then feruently vpon the same What these propositions and conclusions were partly in his treatise heereafter following called Patrike places may appeare Thus the ingenious witte of this learned Patricke increasing daylye more and more in knowledge and inflamed wyth godlinesse at length began to reuolue with himselfe touching his returne into his countrey being desirous to import vnto hys countreymen some fruite of the vnderstāding which he had receaued abroade Whereupon persisting in his godly purpose he tooke one of the three whome he brought out of Scotland so returned home without anye longer delaye Where he not susteyning the miserable ignoraunce and blindnes of that people after he had valiantly taught and preached the truth and refelled their abuses was first accused of heresie and afterwarde constantly and stoutly susteyning y e quarel of Gods Gospell against the hygh Priest and Archbishop of Saint Andrewe named Iames Beton was cited to appeare before him and his Colledge of Priestes the firste daye of March 1527. But he beeing not onely forwarde in knowledge but also ardente in spirit not tarieng for the houre appoynted preuented the time and came very early in the morning before he was looked for and there mightely disputing against them when he could not by the Scriptures be conuicted The Martyrdom and suffering of M. Patricke Hamelton by force he was oppressed and so the sentence of cōdemnation being geuen against him the same daye after dinner in all the hoate haste he was had away to the fire and there burned the King being yet but a childe whych thing made the Byshops more bold And thus was thys noble Hamelton the blessed seruaunt of God without all iust cause made away by cruell aduersaries yet not without great fruite to the Church of Christ for the graue testimonie of his bloud left the veritie and truth of God more fixed and confirmed in the harts of many then euer could after be pluckt away in so much that diuers afterwarde standing in his quarell susteined also the lyke Martyrdome as hereafter Christ willing shall appeare as place and time shall require In the meane season we thinke good to expresse here his Articles and order of his processe as we receaued them from Scotland out of the registers ¶ The Articles and opinions obiected against Maister Patrike Hamelton by Iames Beton Archbyshop of S. Andrewes THat man hath no free will That there is no Purgatory That the holy Patriarkes were in heauen Articles out of the Registers before Christes passion That the Pope hath no power to loose and binde neyther any Pope had that power after S. Peter That the Pope is Antichrist and that euery Priest hath the power that the Pope hath That Mayster Patrike Hamelton was a Byshop That it is not necessary to obteyne any Bulles from any Byshop That the vow of the Popes religion is a vow of wickednes That the Popes lawes be of no strength That all Christians worthy to be called Christians doo know that they be in the state of grace That none be saued but they are before predestinate Whosoeuer is in deadly sinne is vnfaithfull That God is the cause of sinne in this sence that is that he withdraweth hys grace from men whereby they sinne That it is diuelish doctrine to enioyne to any sinner actuall penaunce for sinne That the sayde M. Patrike himselfe doubteth whether all children departing incontinent after their Baptisme are saued or condemned That auricular confession is not necessary to saluation These Articles aboue written were geuen in and laid agaynst M. Hamelton and inserted in their registers for the which also he was cōdemned by thē whiche hated him to death But other learned men which commoned reasoned with him do testifie that these Articles followyng were the very Articles for the which he suffered 1. Man hath no free will 2. A man is onely iustified by fayth in Christ. His articles otherwise more truely collected 3. A man so long as he liueth is not without sinne 4. He is not worthy to be called a Christian which beleeueth not that he is in grace 5. A good man doth good workes good workes doo not make a good man 6. An euill man bringeth forth euill works euill works being faithfully repented do not make an euill man 7. Faith hope and charitie be so linked together that one of thē can not be without an other in one mā in this life ¶ And as touching the other Articles whereupon the Doctours gaue their iudgements as diuers do report he was not accused of them before the Byshop Albeit in priuate disputation he affirmed and defended the most of thē Heere followeth the sentence pronounced agaynst hym CHristi nomine Inuocato We Iames by the mercy of God Archbyshop of Saint Andrew primate of Scotland The sentēce against M. Patricke Hamelton with the counsayle decree and authoritie of the most reuerend fathers in God and Lordes Abbots Doctours of Theologie professors of the holy Scripture and maysters of the Vniuersitie assisting vs for the time sitting in iudgement within oure Metropolitane Church of S. Andrew in the cause of hereticall prauitie agaynste Mayster Patrike Hamelton Abbot or pensionarie of Ferme being summoned to appeare before vs to aunswere to certeine Articles affirmed taught and preached by him and so appearing before vs and accused the merites of the cause being ripely weyed discussed and vnderstanded by faithfull inquisition made in Lent last passed we haue found the same M. Patrike many wayes infamed with heresie disputing holding and mayntayning diuers heresies of Martin Luther and his followers repugnant to our faith and which is already * Condemned by coūcells and Vniuersities but here is no mentyon of the Scripture condemned by generall Councels and most famous Vniuersities And he being vnder the same infamie wee decerning before him to be summoned and accused vpon the premisses he of euill mind as may be presumed passed to other partes foorth of the Realme suspected and noted of heresie And being lately returned not being admitted but of his owne head without licence or priuiledge hath presumed to preache wicked heresie Note here that these articles agree not with the articles in the Register before mentioned We haue found also
pretermittyng nothing that may defeÌ„d the law of his realme The which if your most renowmed king of Scotland will follow he shal purchase to himself eternal glory Further as touchyng the condigne coÌ„mendation due for your part most reuereÌ„d Byshop in this behalfe it shall not be the least part of your prayse that these heresies haue bene extinct sometimes in ScotlaÌ„d you being Primate of ScotlaÌ„d and principal authour therof Albeit that they also which haue assisted you are not to be defrauded of their deserued prayse as the reuereÌ„d Byshop of Glasgow of whose erudition we haue here geueÌ„ vs partly to vnderstand and also the Reuerend Byshop of Aberden a stoute defender of the fayth together with the rest of the Prelates Abbottes Priours and professors of holy Scripture Let your Reuerend Fatherhood take this little testificate of our duety toward you in good part whom we wishe long and happely well to fare in Christ. From Louane An. 1528. Aprill 21. By the Maisters and professours of Theologie in the Vniuersitie of Louane yours to commaunde ¶ In this Epistle of the Louanian Doctours I shall not neede geÌ„tle Reader to note vnto thee what a pernitious thyng in a coÌ„mon wealth is blynd ignoraunce wheÌ„ it â—alleth into cruell hartes Which may well be compared to a sword put in the handes of one that is both blynd and mad For as the blynd man hauyng no sense to see iudge knoweth not whom he striketh so the madde man beyng cruell furious hath no coÌ„passion in sparyng any Wherupon it happeneth many tymes with these men as it dyd with the blynd furious Phariseis that as they hauing the sword of authoritie in their haÌ„des in stede of malefactours and false Prophetes slue the true Prophetes of God and at last crucified the kyng of glory so these Catholicke Louanians and folowers of their Messias of Rome take in their handes the sworde of iurisdiction who neither seyng what to spare nor caring whom they smite vnder the stile and pretense of heretickes murther and blaspheme without mercy the true Preachers of the Gospell and the holy annoynted of the Lord. But to returne to the matter agayne of M. HameltoÌ„ here is moreouer to be obserued as a note worthy of memory that in the yeare of the Lord. 1564. in y t which yeare this present history was collected in Scotland there were certaine faythfull men of credite theÌ„ aliue who beyng present the same tyme when M. Patrike Hamelton was in the fire A maruelous exaÌ„ple of Gods iust punishment vpon the accuser persecuter of M. Hamelton heard him to cite appeale the blacke Frier called CaÌ„pbel that accused him to appeare before the high God as general iudge of all meÌ„ to aunswere to the innoceÌ„cy of his death and whether his accusation was iust or not betwene that a certaine day of the next moneth which he there named Moreouer by the same witnes it is testified that y e sayd Frier died immediately before y e sayd day came without remorse of conscience that he had persecuted the InnoceÌ„t By the example wherof diuers of the people the same tyme much mused and firmely beleued the doctrine of the foresayd M. Hamelton to be good and iust Hereunto I thought good to adioyne a certaine godly and profitable treatise of the sayd M. Patrike Hamelton A treatise of M. Patricke Hamelton called Patricks places written first by him in Latine and afterward traÌ„slated by Iohn Frith into English which he names Patriks Places not vnprofitable in my mynde to be sene and read of all men for the pure and comfortable doctrine conteyned in the same as not onely by the Treatise it selfe may appeare but also by the Preface of the sayd Iohn Frith prefixed before which also I thought not inconuenient to insert with the same as here foloweth ¶ A brief treatise of M. Patrike Hamelton called Patrikes Places translated into Englishe by Iohn Frith with the Epistle of the sayd Frith prefixed before the same as followeth * Iohn Frith vnto the Christian Reader BLessed be God the Father of our Lord Iesus Christ whiche in these last dayes and perillous tymes hath stirred vp in all couÌ„treys witnesses vnto his sonne to testifye the truth vnto the vnfaythfull The preface of I. Fâ—ith before Patricks places to saue at the least some from the snares of Antichrist which leade to perdition as ye may heere perceaue by that excellent and well learned yong man Patrike Hamelton borne in Scotland of a noble progeny who to testifie the truth sought all meanes and tooke vpon him Priesthode euen as Paule circumcised Timothy to winne the weake Iewes that he might be admitted to preache the pure worde of God Notwithstanding as soone as the Chamberleyne and other Byshops of Scotlande had perceaued that the light began to shine whiche disclosed theyr falsehood that they conueyed in darkenes they layd handes on him and because he would not deny his Sauiour Christ at theyr instance they burnt him to ashes Neuerthelesse God of his bounteous mercy to publish to the whole worlde what a man these monsters haue murthered hath reserued a little treatise made by this Patrike Patricks places which if ye list ye may call Patrickes Places For it treateth exactly of certayne common places which knowen yee haue the pith of all Diuinitie This treatise haue I turned into the English tong to the profit of my nation to whome I beseech God to geue light that they may espye the deceitfull pathes of perdition and returne to the right way which leadeth to life euerlasting Amen ¶ The doctrine of the Lawe What the Lawe is THE Lawe is a doctrine that biddeth good and forbiddeth euill as the Commaundements do specifie heere following The ten Commaundements of God A diuisioÌ„ of the CoÌ„mauÌ„demeÌ„ts Exod. 20. 1. Thou shalt worship but one God 2. Thou shalt make thee no Image to worship it 3. Thou shalt not sweare by his name in vayne 4. Hold the Sabboth day holy 5. Honour thy father and thy mother 6. Thou shalt not kill 7. Thou shalt not commit aduoutry 8. Thou shalt not steale 9. Thou shalt not beare false witnes 10. Thou shalt not desire ought that belongeth to thy neighbour All these Commaundements are briefly comprised in these two heere vnder ensuing Loue thy Lord God with all thine hart with all thy soule and with all thy mynde The loue of God The loue of our neighbour Math. 22. This is the first and great commaundement The second is like vnto this that is loue thy neighbour as thy selfe On these two commaundements hangeth all the Lawe and the Prophetes Certayne generall propositions prooued by the Scripture ¶ The first proposition The first proposition Probation 1. Iohn 4. ¶ He that loueth God loueth his neighbour This proposition is proued 1. Iohn 4. If a man say I loue God and yet hateth his brother he is a lyer He that loueth not hys
watching all the redemption of Masses and pardons being done wythout trust in Christe which onely saueth his people from theyr sinnes these I say I learned to be nothing else but euen as S. Augustin saith a hasty and swift running out of the right way Al the trauaileâ— of men without Christ are but an hastie running out of the right way or els much like to the vesture made of fig leaues wherwithall Adam and Eue went about in vayne to couer theyr priuities and could neuer before obteyne quietnes and rest vntill they beleued in the promise of God that Christ the seede of the woman should tread vpon the serpentes head Neither could I be releued or eased of the sharpe stings and bitings of my sinnes before that I was taught of God that lesson which Christ speaketh of M. Bilney looking vp to the Brasen serpent Iohn 3. in the third chapiter of Iohn Euen as Moyses exalted the serpent in the desert so shall the sonne of man be exalted that all which beleue on him should not perish but haue life euerlasting As soone as according to the mesure of grace geuen vnto me of God I began to tast sauour of this heauenly lesson whiche no man can teache but onely God which reueled the same vnto Peter I desired y e Lord to encrease my faith and at last I desired nothing more then that I being so comforted by him mighte bee strengthened by his holy spirit and grace from aboue The wayes of the Lord be mercy and truth that I mighte teache the wicked his wayes which are mercy and truth and that y e wicked might be conuerted vnto him by me which somtime was also wicked whiche thing whilest that with all my power I did endeuour before my Lord Cardinall and your fatherhoode Christ was blasphemed in me and this is my onely comforte in these my afflictions whome with my whole power I do teach and set forth 1. Cor. 1. being made for vs by God his father our wisedome righteousnes sanctification redemption and finally our satisfaction 2. Cor. 5. Who was made sinne for vs that is to say a sacrifice for sinne that we through him should be made the righteousnes of God Gal. 2. Math 9. Who became accursed for vs to redeeme vs from the curse of the law Who also came not to call the righteous but sinners to repentaunce The righteous I saye which falsely iudge and thinke themselues soe to bee for all men haue sinned and lacke the glorye of God Rom. 3. wherby he freely forgeueth sinnes vnro all beleuers through redemption which is in Christ Iesu because that all mankinde was greuouslye wounded in hym whiche fell amongest theeues betweene Ierusalem and Ierico And therfore with all my whole power I teach that all men should first acknowledge theyr sinnes and condemne them The summe of all M. Bilneys teaching and afterward hunger and thirst for that righteousnesse wherof Saint Paul speaketh The righteousnes of God by faith in Iesus Christ is vpon all them which Beleue in him Rom. 3. for there is no difference all haue sinned and lacke the glory of God and are iustified freely thoroughe his grace by the redemption which is in Iesus Christ. The which who so euer dothe huÌ„ger or thirst for without doubte they shall at the lengthe so be satisfied that they shall not hunger thirst for euer But forsomuch as this hunger and thirst was wont to be quenched with the fulnes of mans righteousnes A difference betwene mans righteousnes and the rightâ—ousnes of God Voluntary deuotions spoke against Deut. 4.12 which is wrought through the faith of our owne electe and chosen workes as pilgrimages buying of pardoÌ„s offring of candles electe and chosen fastes and oftentimes supersticious finally all kinde of voluÌ„tary deuotions as they call theÌ„ against the which gods word speaketh plainely in y e fourth of Deut. and in the 12. saying Thou shalte not doe that which seemeth good vnto thy selfe but that whiche I commaunde thee for to doe that do thou neither adding to neither diminishing any thing from it therefore I say oftentimes I haue spoken of those woorkes not condemning them as God I take to my witnesse but reprouing theyr abuse making the law full vse of them manifest euen vnto children exhorting all men not so to cleaue vnto them that they being satisfyed therewith should loath or waxe weary of Christ as many do In whom I bidde your Fatherhood most prosperously well to fare And this is the whole somme If you will appoynt me to dilate more at large the things here touched I will not refuse to do it so that you will graunt me time For to doe it out of hand I am not able for the weakenes of my body being redy alwayes if I haue erred in any thing to be better instructed An other letter or epistle of M. Bilney to Cuthbert Tonstall B of London ALbeit I do not remeÌ„ber reuereÌ„t father in Christ whether I haue either spoken or written An other letter of M. Bilney that the Gospell hath not bene sincerely preached now of long time which your Lordshippe seemeth to haue gathered eyther by some Momes and sinister hearers of my Sermons who lyke Malchus hauing theyr right eare cut off onely bring theyr left eare to Sermons Malchuâ— hearing of Sermons or els by some wordes or writinges of mine which haue rashly passed me rather then vppon any euill intent yet for so much as in this behalfe your reuerence doth commaund me and that of a good minde I trust for how can I thinke in Tonstal any craft or doublenes to dwell I wil briefly declare vnto you what I haue learned of God through Christ in the Scriptures howe that the Doctors euen of great name renowme haue not taught the same of late in theyr sermoÌ„s referring or rather submitting all things vnto your fatherly iudgemeÌ„t Notes and differences betwene the true and false church which is more quicke and sharpe then that it can by any meanes be blinded and so sincere that it will not in any point seek slaunder or discord Therfore I do confesse that I haue ofteÌ„ ben afraid that Christ hath not bene purely preached now a long time For who hath bene now a long season offeÌ„ded through him Who hath now this many yeares suffered any persecution for the Gospels sake Where is the swoord which he came to send vpon the earth And finally where are the rest of the sincere and vncorrupt fruites of the Gospell which because we haue not a long time seene is it not to be feared that the tree which bringeth forth those fruites hath now a long time bene wanting in our region or couÌ„trey much lesse is it to be beleued that it hath bene nourished amongest vs. Haue we not sene all thinges quiet and peaceable a long time Esay 38. Iere. 6.8 Luke 11. But what sayth
Laurence the Byshops Register of Caunterbury Edwarde Thwates Thomas Abell Of the which persons the sayd Elizabeth Berton Henry Gold Richard Master Edwarde Bocking Iohn Dering Hugh Riche Richarde Risby were attaynted of Treason by Acte of Parliament and put to execution The residue as Fisher Byshop of Rochester Thomas Golde Thomas Laurence Edwarde Thwates Iohn Adeson Thomas Abell being conuicte and atteynted of misprison were condemned to prison and forfayted theyr goodes possessions to the King Ex Statut an 25 Reg Hen 8. Edward Hall a writer of our Englishe Stories making mention of this Elizabeth Barton aforesayd adioyneth next in his booke A maruelous iudgement of god against Pauier an open enemye to his worde the narration of one Pauier or Pauie a notorious enemie no doubt to Gods truth Thys Pauier beyng the towne Clerke of the Citie of London was a man sayth he that in no case coulde abyde to heare that the Gospell shoulde be in Englishe In so much that the sayd Hall hymselfe heard hym once say vnto hym and to other by swearing a great othe that if he thought the Kings highnes would set forth the Scripture in English and let it be read of the people by his authoritie rather thē he would so long liue he would cut his owne throate but he brake promise sayth Hall for he dyd not cut his throate with any knife but with an halter did hang himselfe Of what minde and intent he so did God iudge My information farther addeth this touching the sayd Pauier or Pauie that he was a bitter enemie very busie at the burning of Richard Bayneham aboue mentioned Who hearing the sayd Baynham at the stake speakyng against Purgatory and transubstantiation Pauier a bitter eenemy against Rich. Baynham set fire sayd he to this hereticke and burne hym And as the trayne of gunpouder came toward the Martyr he lifted vp his eyes and hands to heauen saieng to Pauier God forgiue thee and shewe thee more mercy then thou doest to me The Lord forgiue Sir Thomas More and pray for me all good people and so continued he praieng till the fire tooke hys bowels and his head c. After whose Martyrdome the next yeare folowing this Pauier the towne Clerke of the Citie went and bought ropes Which done he went vp to an hygh garret in hys house to pray as he was wont to doe to a roode which he had there before whom he bitterly wept And as his own mayde comming vp found him so doyng he bad her take the rustye sworde and go make it cleane and trouble him no more and immediately he tied vp the rope and hoong himselfe The maydes hart still throbbed and so came vp and founde him but newly hanged Then she hauing no power to helpe him ranne crieng to the Church to her mistres to fetch her home His seruants and Clerkes he had sent out before to Finisbery Pauier a persecutor hāged him selfe and to Maister Edney Sergeant to the Lord Maior dwelling ouer Byshops gate to tary for him at Finisebery Court till he came but he had dispatched himselfe before so that they might long looke for him before he could come Which was an 1533. To this story of Pauier may also be added the lyke terrible example of Doctor Foxford Chauncellour to the Byshop of London a cruell persecutor and a common butcher of the good Saincts of God who was the condemner of all those aforenamed The terrible hād of Gods iudgement vpon Foxford the Byshops Chācellour The death of W. Warham Archb· of Cant. Tho. Cranmer Archb. of Cant. which were put to death troubled or abiured vnder Byshop Stokesley through all the dioces of London This Foxford dyed about this present yeare and time of whose terrible end it was then certainely reported and affirmed by suche as were of right good credite vnto certayne persons of whom some be yet aliue that he dyed sodenly sitting in his chayre his belly being brust and his guts falling out before him About the same time died also William Warrham Archbyshop of Canterbury in whose roume succeeded Thomas Cranmer which was the Kings Chapleyne and a great disputer against the vnlawful mariage of Lady Katherine Princesse Dowager being then so called by Act of Parliament Queene Catherine appealeth to Rome Ye heard before how the Parliament had enacted that no person after a certeine day should appeale to Rome for any cause Notwithstanding which Acte y e Queene now called Princesse Dowager had appealed to the Courte of Rome before that Acte made so y t it was doubted whether that Appeale were good or not This question was well handled in the Parliament house but much better in the Conuocation house and yet in both houses it was alledged yea and by bookes shewed that in the Councels of Calcedone Affrike Toletane and diuers other famous Councels in the primatiue Church yea in the tyme of S. Augustine it was affirmed declared determined that a cause rising in one Prouince Concluded by councells of the primitiue church that nōe should appeale out of their prouince should be determined in the same that neither the Patriarke of Cōstātinople should medle in causes moued in the iurisdictiō of the Patriarke of Antioch nor no Byshop should entermedle within an others Prouince or coūtrey Which thyngs were so clerkly opened so cūningly set forth to all intētes y t euery mā that had witte was determined to folow y e truth not wilfully wedded to his owne mynde might playnly see y t al appeales made to Rome were clearely voyde of none effect Which doctrines coūsailes were shewed to y e Lady Katherine Princesse Dowager but she as womē loue to lose no dignitie euer continued in her old song trusting more to the Popes partialitie then to the determination of Christes veritie Wherupon the Archbyshop of Cāterbury Cranmer aboue named accōpanied with y e Bishops of Lōdon Winchester Bathe Lincolne diuers other great Clerkes 〈◊〉 a great number road to Dunstable which is vi myle frō Ampthyl where the Princesse Dowager lay there by a Doctor called Doctor Lee she was ascited to appeare before the sayd Archbyshop in cause of Matrimony in the sayd towne of Dunstable at the day of appearaunce she would not appeare but made default so was called peremptorily euery day .xv. dayes together and at the last for lacke of appearaunce for contumacie by the assent of all the learned men there beyng present she was diuorced from the kyng Lady Catherine solemnly diuorced frō the king their Mariage declared to be voyde and of none effect which sentence geuen the Archbyshop and all the other returned backe agayne ¶ Where note that although this diuorce folowyng after the new Mariage needed not at all to be made the first Mariage beyng no Mariage at all before God A note yet to satisfie the voyce of the people more then for any necessitie the
Phil. 3. for great is your reward in heauen For we suffer with him that wee may also be glorified with him who shall chaunge our vile body that it may be fashioned like vnto his glorious body according to the working wherby he is able euen to subiect al things vnto him Dearely beloued be of good courage and comfort your soule with the hope of this hye reward and beare the image of Christ in your mortall body Boldnes of spirite that it may at his comming be made like to his immortall and followe the example of all youre other deare breethren which choose to suffer in hope of a better resurrection Keepe your conscience pure and vndefiled and say against that nothing Sticke at necessary things and remember the blasphemies of the enemies of Christ Woâ—nde not Conscience Standing â—pon things necessarye saieng they finde none but that wil abiure rather then suffer the extremitie Moreouer the death of them that come againe after they haue once denied though it bee accepted wyth God and all that beleeue yet is it not glorious for the hypocrites say he must needes dye denyeng helpeth not But might it haue holpen they would haue denied fiue hundreth times Death after denying euil spoken of by the aduersaryes but seeing it would not helpe them therefore of pure pride and meere malice together they spake with their mouthes that their conscience knoweth false If you geue your selfe cast your selfe yeeld your selfe commit your selfe wholy and onely to your louing father then shall his power be in you and make you stroÌ„g and that so strong that you shall feele no payne which should be to another present death and his spirite shall speake in you and teach you what to aunswere Obedience to God according to his promise He shall set out his truth by you wonderfully and worke for you aboue all that your hart can imagine Yea and you are not yet dead though the hypocrites all To looke for no mans helpe bringeth Gods helpe Conâ—tancye in standing Patience in suffering with all they can make haue sworne your death Vna salus victis nullam sperare salutem To looke for no mans helpe bringeth the helpe of God to them that seeme to be ouercome in the eyes of the hypocrites Yea it shall make God to carry you through thicke and thinne for his truthes sake in spite of all the enemies of hys truth There falleth not an heare till his houre be come and when his houre is come necessitie carieth vs hence though we be not willing But if we be willing then haue we a reward and thanke Feare not threatening therefore neyther be ouercome of sweet words Bilney with which twayne the hypocrites shall assayle you Neyther let the persuasions of worldly wisedome beare rule in your hart PerseueraÌ„ce to the ende no though they be your friends that counsayle you Let Bilney be a warning to you Let not their visure beguile your eyes Let not your body faynt He that endureth to the end shall be saued If the payne be aboue your strength Math. 22. remember Whatsoeuer ye shall aske in my name I will geue it you And pray to youre father in that name and he shall cease your payne or shorten it The Lord of peace of hope and of fayth be with you Amen William Tyndall TWo haue suffred in Antwerpe In die sanctae Crucis vnto the great glory of the Gospell Two Martirs at Antwerpe Foure Martyrs in FlauÌ„ders one at S. Luke Persecution at Roane Fiue Doctors at Paris taken for the Gospel four at Rysels in Flanders and at Luke hath there one at the least suffered and all the same day At Roane in Fraunce they persecute And at Paris are fiue Doctors taken for the Gospell See you are not alone Be cheerefull and remember that among the hard harted in England there is a number reserued by grace for whose sakes if neede be you must be ready to suffer Sir if you may write how short soeuer it be forget it not that we may knowe howe it goeth with you for oure harts ease The Lord be yet againe with you with all his plenteousnes and fill you that you flowe ouer Amen If when you haue read this you may send it to Adrian do I pray you that he may knowe howe that our harte is with you George Ioy at Candlemas being at Barrow printed ij leaues of Genes in a great forme and sent one copy to the King and another to the new Quene with a letter to N. for to deliuer them and to purchase licence that he might so go through all the Bible Out of this is sprong the noise of the new Bible and out of that is the great seeking for English bookes at all printers and bookebinders in Antwerpe and for an English Priest that should print This chaunced the 9. day of May. Sir your wyfe is well content with the will of God and would not for her sake haue the glory of God hindred William Tyndall Another notable and woorthy letter of Maister William Tyndall sent to the sayd Iohn Frith vnder the name of Iacob ¶ The grace of our Sauiour Iesus his pacience meekenesse humblenesse circumspection and wisedome be with your hart Amen DErely beloued brother Iacob mine harts desire in our Sauiour Iesus is An other letter of W. Tindal that you arme your selfe with pacience and bee cold sober wyse and circumspect and that you keepe you alowe by the ground auoiding hie questions that passe the common capacitie But expound the law truly and open the vayle of Moses to condemne all flesh High questions to be auoyded proue all men sinners all deedes vnder the law before mercy haue taken away the coÌ„demnatioÌ„ therof to be sinne and damnable and then as a faythfull minister set abroche the mercy of our Lord Iesus All deedes before they be iustified by faith are sinne Preaching the lawe of God mercy of Christ. Sacraments without significations to be refused and let the wounded coÌ„sciences drinke of the water of him And then shall your preaching be with power not as the doctrine of the hypocrites and the spirite of God shall worke with you and all coÌ„scieÌ„ces shall beare record vnto you and feele that it is so And all doctrine that casteth a miste on those two to shadow and hide them I meane the law of God and mercy of Christ that resist you withall your power Sacramentes without signification refuse If they put significations to them receiue them if you see it may helpe though it be not necessary Of the presence of Christes body in the Sacrament meddle as little as you can M. Tindall here beareth with tyme. that there appeare no diuision among vs. Barnes will be whote agaynst you The Saxons be sore on the affirmatiue whether constant or obstinate I omitte it to God Phillip Melancthon is sayd to be with the
by some meane be brought to passe that as the Serpent deceiued Eue thorow wilines so your mindes may be corrupt from the simple veritie that is in Christ. And also in his Commentaries vpon the epistle to the Coloss vpon this text In Christ Iesus is all treasure of wisedome and in other diuers places of the same worke 2. Tim 3. Chrysost. in Epist. Paulâ— in opere imperfecto The preacher must not sweâ—â—e neither on the right hand or left from the expresse word of God S. Chrysostome also in his Commentaries vppon Paul declaring this saying Omnis scriptura diuinitus inspirata c. The whole Scripture giuen by inspiration of GOD. c. And in his Booke called Opus imperfectum I wote not precisely vpon what text but there you shal finde that he would haue a true preacher of gods law not swaruing therefro neither vpon the right hand neither vpon y e left but keeping thereafter according to the teaching of SalomoÌ„ for he that should thervnto adde or withdraw should enterprise as sayeth Chrysostome to be wiser then God These or els such like wordes doth he say I will be deemed by the booke brought forth because my remembraunce cannot retayne perfectly all such thinges S. Cyprian mainteineth well the same in an Epistle that â—e writeth ad Cecilium fratrem Cyprianus ad Ceciliâ—â— fratrem Which I woulde to God were in English that al men might learn the deuout goodnes in it conteined In the same he teacheth clearely how we ought to heare Christ onely and his learning not regarding ne attending to the traditions of men lyke as he doth also in many other places And this agreeth well with Scripture which is called the word of Saluation Scripture how many names it hath the administration of righteousnes the word of truth yea and the truth it selfe the rod of direction our spirituall food the spirituall sword that we ought to fight with against all temptations and assaultes of our ghostly enemies the seede of God the kingdome of heauen keyes of the same the power of God the light of the worlde which who so followeth shal not be ouercome with darknes the law of God his wisedome and Testament Of which wordes and such like The word sufficient 〈◊〉 all our direction euery one will giue matâ—er of substantial argument that we following the same doctrine onely shall haue sufficient safe conduict to come vnto the inheritaunce promised albeit none other wayes or meanes were annexed with the same And certaine I am that in this blessed doctrine of Christ is taught Scripture sufficient to saluation without any other addition Psal. 25. howe we ought to do truth and mercy which is all that we neede to do as testifieth the Psalme in these wordes Vniuersae viae domini misericordia veritas c. All the wayes of the Lorde are mercie and truth And againe the Prophet willing vs to do as he did sayth in this maner Adhaesi testimonijs tuis domine noli me confundere I haue cleaued to thy testimonies O Lord confound me not In lyke maner the sayd whole Psalme warneth vs. Psal. 118. Yea all the Scripture biddeth vs sticke fast to the steady and true worde of God saying that he is verax viae eius veritas omnis autem homo vanitas mendax For he is true and all his wayes are trueth but all men are vaine and lyers For that is the sure foundation which cannot fayle them that grounde therevppon as reporteth Christ Euery one sayth he that heareth my words doth them is like to a wise man that buildeth vppon a sure foundation And there ought to be none other foundation to christen men but only the vndoubted truth of Iesus to build our faith vpon and direct our liuing thereafter as sheweth s. Paul saying FundamentuÌ„ aliud nemo c. Other foundation can no man lay then that which is laid which is Iesus Christ. And likewise in the Epistle vnto the Ephesians 1. Cor. 3. where he sayth I am non estis hospites aduenae sed conciues sanctorum domestici dei c. Nowe ye are no more strangers and forreiners but Citizens with the Saints and of the houshold of God 〈◊〉 1. And in the same epistle S. Paul dilating of Christes benificence sheweth how that he ordained in the Churche diuers officers to the edifying of Christen people that he calleth Christes body vntill all we may come vnto the vnitie of faith which coÌ„meth by following of one doctrine whiche is Christes wherby wee may growe to bee perfect men and that we should not be here like to children caried about with euery winde of doctrine by deceipte and wilines of men that study to deceiue vs. Heb. 13. In like forme doeth he warne vs in the Epistle to the Hebrues that we should not be caried about as the wind with diuers and straunge doctrines but continue in that which euer continueth like and all one agreeable for all men in all partes The inconstancy and variablenes of mens coÌ„stitutions The popes lawes were neuer wholy receiued of all men and that at all times not being chaungeable as mens constitutions be whereof looke what one doth counsaile or ordaine to be of effecte another annulleth the same according as mens mindes doe alway alter and are full vnstedy Neither doe such pertaine vnto all men for the Greekes with other whome the Pope ne none of his people wil yet deny to be of Christes Church will in no condition admitte such neither for men to liue after them nor to beleeue them as pertaining to theyr faith But they allowe well the doctrine that perseuereth euer one Heb. 13. and is immutable as sheweth Saint Paule saying Iesus Christ yesterday and to day is all one and so euer shal be He is white breade without any sower leuen of Pharisaical traditions veritie without guile light without any darkenes the very straight way that hath neither hooke ne croke From this ought we not to turne neither vpon one hand ne other vnlesse we will go from him that is our felicitie and anker of safetie But what should I more entreate of this excepte I would recite all scripture which in euery parte is full of admonitions exhorting and warning vs to cleaue fast vnto this way which is the doctrine of the Gospel which God I beseech him graunt vs all both to knowe and loue taking heede that in no wise wee be seduced therefro by lawes doctrines of men Looke also in the ij chap. to the Colossians and in the epistle of Timothe and Titus So that I conclude in holy scripture to be conteined sufficiently enough of doctrine The chiefe article obiected againsâ— Iohn Lambert for the regiment and saluation of our soules And this because learned men do call the head Article laid against me I would that all men should well note it and record my saying
the world to be foolish vnsauery for after that by the wisedome of God which is shewed in Scripture I suppose the world hath not studied to knowe God The wisedome of this world confounded by wisedome it hath pleased God now to saue them that beleue thorow the foolishnes of preaching He calleth the word of God foolish preaching Why the Gospell is called folish preaching not because it was foolish for afore he called it godly wisedome but he spake after the opinion of theÌ„ that set litle or nought therby esteming it as Esops Cock did the precious stone and as swine do pearles After long proces in the same matter he coÌ„cludeth thus BrethreÌ„ sayth he you see your calling how that not many wise men after the flesh are called to the beliefe of the Gospel nor many mighty men ne many of noble parentage but those that beâ— fooles after the estimation of the world hath God chosen to coÌ„found the wise c. Therfore I say as I sayd afore that thankes bee to God albeit I am as I shewed before voyd of such great prudency that other be well endued with yet I see partly how theyr great reasons be not very substantiall wherby they contend by the treaty of reason when authority fayleth theÌ„ to shew that we ought to pray to Sayntes departed for to be Mediators for vs to Christ. And amoÌ„g other this is one that they leaue much vpon bringing it forth so vsually that common people well nigh altogether harpe vpon the same Some fauoring it other contrariwise esteming it of no value The reason is this If wheÌ„ one shuld desire to come to y t speach of our soueraigne to obteine some bowne of hym Obiection to proue inuocation of 〈◊〉 takeÌ„ out of reasoÌ„ neede it were first to purchase the fauour of his Chamberlaines or some like officers to bring him to the kinges presence for els he may watch long in vayne vntill he be full a colde ere that he shall speake with his grace and muche lesse is hee like to obteine his petition In likewise it fareth as they say betwixt God and vs of whom if we should purchase any benefite we must first break vnto the Sayntes departed making them our freÌ„des to go betwext God and vs as Mediatours and Intercessors But such with theyr leaue I would speake it I thinke are deceyued Answere to the obiectioÌ„ wherein is declared that God and an earthly king are not to be conferred in that they resemble God and the king together For though the king be a full gracious Prince as I heare by common reporte he is yet he is not in graciousnesse to be conferred with God and though he were as gracious as might be yet hath he not the knowledge that is in God for God knewe of all thinges before the beginning of the world and is euery where to see not onely our outwarde dealing but also all secret thoughtes of all mens hartes so that he needeth no Mediatours to enforme him of our desires as the king doth neede And he is so full of infinite mercy that I may as lightly or as soone obtein of him that is for my behoofe as I shoulde wynne by praying holy Sayntes to be intercessors to him for me Therfore I passing such apparant reasons take me to the ensample of antiquity No comparison betwene God an earthly king I meane of the Patriarckes Prophets and the Apostles and authority of Scripture which teach that we need not so to feare but may boldly resort vnto Christ hymselfe and his holy Father for so much as he biddeth vs in these wordes and other lyke so for to do saying Come vnto me all ye that trauell are vexed and sore charged Math. 11 and I will refresh and ease you Marke how he biddeth vs to resort vnto himselfe and that without feare The Lord onely to be sought vnto with prayer For he and his father which are all one geueth abouÌ„dantly of all gooddnes vnto all men and vphrayde no body for theyr vnworthinesse But if we entend to obteyne of hym we must all doubtfulnes as I sayd afore put a part with a sure confidence of his mercy aske of him that we woulde haue So y e I leaue vnto other what they lust to doe praying Iesu that we al may lust for that that is most pleasing to him But I thinke concerning my selfe that according to Christes owne coÌ„maundemeÌ„t I may without any doubt casting resort in all encombraunces to seeke ease thereof euen vnto himselfe and to his blessed father Therefore he biddeth vs when we should pray to say after this fashion Our father which arâ— in heauen c. For there is no creature ne creatures that euer were or be that hath more nor so much neither of might God in myghte mercy knowledge incomparable wherby commeth hability to geue helpe ne of mercy and tendernes which should make them willing in proportion agreable with hability ne of knowledge that should teach to minister both the other as is our Lord God which not onely is almighty all mercifull and all wise but also infinite in all these glorious properties Might mercy knowledg how when whom to helpe so that vndoubtedly he can will best knoweth how to relieue and succour vs in all necessity anguish vnto whom be honor without end for euer Amen One thing yet I will shewe you in thys case of whych thing I was once aduertised by a great learned man who as I suppose is nowe liuing I will not name hym least I should perhaps cause any displeasure to be conceyued against him thorough my relation The thing was this The laying of a learned mâ—n I will quoth he pray vnto Saintes but that shall be when I thinke that God either can not Saintes are to be prayed to when God is not able or will not heare vs. or will not geue me my petition But that as I shewed in the conuocation house shall neuer be I hope And therfore it is to me needlesse to seeke any further about standing in such trust and beliefâ— as I hope I haue found vpon Gods sure promise ¶ To the 15. Article where you doe demaund whether the Saints in heauen as Mediatours pray for vs I say Answere to the 15. article that I beleue Saintes in heauen do pray for vs for I suppose they know that all meÌ„ generally liuing vpoÌ„ earth be wrapped in manifolde miseries like as they also were theyr soules being imprisoned within theyr bodyes beyng mortall Albeit I thinke they know not what particular miseries men vpoÌ„ earth be entangled and clogged with Saintes know no particular myseryes on earth as sheweth Augustine or els some other as I thinke rather vnder his name in a certayne worke saying in this wyse Ibi sunt spiritus defunctorum vbi non vident quaecunque aguntur aut eueniunt in ista vita hominum
But onely vnto Bishops and in theyr defaulte to the Archbishops Whereof read more pag. 194. So wilfull was the blinde zeale of this Prelate agaynst all reason against nature it selfe against the example of his forcelders against publique custome of his owne tyme against the doctrine of the Apostles the constitution of Councels against all honestie and all Gods forbode that he neither at the contemplation of the king nor at the crying out and publike dolour of so many priests nor yet moued with the letters of Pope Paschalis himself who puttyng him in remembrance of so many priests sonnes willed him to consider the necessitie of the tyme pag. 196. would yet nothing relent from his stubborne purpose vnto his latter ende In whom as many great crimes may iustly be noted so of all other this is most principally in him to be reprehended for that he seeyng and perceauing what Sodomiticall feditie and abhomination with other inconueniences did spring incontinently vpon this his Diabolicall doctrine yet for all that would not giue ouer his pestilent purpose For so the storie recordeth that when Anselme had established his Synodoll constitution 〈◊〉 the â—â—â—ibition â—atrimoâ—â—â—â—llowed 〈◊〉 of â—â—â—omitry in seperating priests from their wyues which was anno 1103. not long after rumours and complaints were brought to him of the execrable vice of Sodomitrie which then beganne speciallie to raigne in the Clergie after this inhibition of matrimonie Whereupon Anselme was constrained to call an other Councell at Paules within London to prouide for this mischiefe In which Councell this Act was made Sodomiticum flagitium facientes eos in hac voluntate iuuantes graui an athemate daÌ„namus donec poenitentia confessione absolutionem mereantur c. All them that commit the vngracious sinne of Sodomitrie An acte of Aâ—â—elme against Sodomitrye and them also which assist them in this their wicked purpose with greeuous curse we doe condemne till such tyme as they shall deserue absolution by penaunce and confession c. Thus ye haue heard what abhominable wickednesse ensued after that priests were debarred from mariage and whatfore punishment was deuised by this maidenly prelate for extirping that sinful wickednes in the abolishing whereof more wiselie he should haue remooued away the occasion whereof he was the authour himselfe then by penaltie to suppresse it which he could neuer do Now let vs heare further what folowed in that worthy Councell The penalty prouided agaynst Sodomitry Qui vero in hoc crimine publicatus fuerit statutum est siquidem fuerit persona religìosi ordinis vt ad nullum amplius gradum promoueatur si quem habet ab illo deponatur Si autem laicus vt in toto Regno Angliae legali sua condignitate priuetur Et ne huius criminis absolutionem ijs qui se sub regula viuere vouerunt aliquis nisi Episcopus deinceps facere praesumat Statutum quoque est vt per totam Angliam in omnibus Ecclesijs in omnibus diebus Dominicis excommunicatio praefata publicetur ac renouetur c. Which is as much to say in English It is enacted that whosoeuer shall be publikely knowen to be guiltie hereof Eâ— epist. Anselm Rog. Houedâ—â— if he be a religious person he shal from thence forth be promoted to no degree of honour and that degree which he hath alreadie shall be taken from him If he be a lay person he shall be depriued of all his freedome within the whole realme of England And that none vnder a bishop shal presume to assoyle such as haue bene Monkes professed of that trespasse It is also enacted that euery sonday in the yeare and in euery parish church in England this generall curse aforesayd shall be published and renewed c. Ex Rog. Houed Epist. Anselm 278. Is not here trowe you good diuision of Iustice that lawfull wedlocke of priests can find no grace nor pardon yea is made now heresie where adulterie horrible Sodomitrie is washed away with a little confession And see yet what foloweth more The curse against cursed Sodomitry 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 After that this penall curse shuld now go abroad and be published in churches the monkes perceiuing this matter to touch them somewhat neare whispered in Anselmus care perswading him that y e publication of that Acte might growe to great danger and inconuenience in opening the vice which before was not knowen 〈◊〉 Ioan 〈◊〉 in such sort that in short tyme after that curse was called in againe And so cursed Sodomitrie adulterie passed free without punishment 〈…〉 vice 〈◊〉 free or word spoken against it where contrary godly matrimonie could find no mercy Now what reasons and arguments this Anselme sucked out of the Court of Rome to prooue the matrimonie of priests vnlawfull were it not for combring the Reader with tediousnes here would be shewed Briefly the chiefe grounds of all his long disputation 〈◊〉 OstendiculuÌ„ 〈◊〉 in his booke entituled Offendiculum Sacerdotum betweene the maister and scholer come to this effect Argument Priests of the old law during the tyme of their ministration absteined from their wyues Ergo Priests in the tyme of the Gospel which euery day minister at the aulter must neuer haue any wiues The reasons and argumentes of Anselme against the marriage of Priestes Another Argument Moses when he should sanctifie the people goyng vp to the hyll commaunded them to sequester themselues from their wiues three dayes Ergo Priests that must be sanctified to the Lord always ought to liue chaste alwaies without wiues Another Argument Dauid before he should eat of the shewbread was asked whether he and his company had bene without the company of their wyues three dayes Ergo Priests that be continually attending vpon the table and sacraments of the Lord ought neuer to haue company with any such Another Argument Oza which put his hand to the Arke 2. King 6. was slaine therefore as it is thought because he lay with his wife the night before Ergo Priests whose hands be alwayes occupied about the Lordes seruice must be pure from company of wife or any woman Another Argument Nadab and Abiud which sacrificed with strange fire were deuoured therefore Num. 4. because they companied with their wiues the same night Ergo Priests and sacrificers must haue no wyues to company with all Another Argument The priests of the Gentiles in old tyme when they sacrificed to their idoles are sayd to lye from their wiues Ergo much more the priests that sacrifice to the liuyng God ought so to do Another Argument Christ was borne of a Uirgin Christ liued euer a virgin and commaundeth them that will serue him Iohn 12. to folow him Qui mihi ministrat me sequatur id est Si vis mihi ministrare me castè viuendo imitare Ergo Priests that haue wyues are not meete to serue hym 1. Cor. 7. Let euery man haue his owne wyfe
of the other Lordes what he had promised You shall commend me sayd he to the Kyng and tell hym By that he hath so well tryed and throughly prooued you as I haue done hee shall finde you as false a man as euer came about hym Syr Rafe Sadler the L. CroÌ„wels trusty frend Besides this he wrote also a letter from the Tower to the kyng whereof when none durst take the cariage vpon him sir Rafe Sadler whom he also had preferred to the kyng before beyng euer trusty faythfull vnto hym went to the king to vnderstand his pleasure whether he would permit him to bring the letter or not Which when y e kyng had graunted the sayd M. Sadler as he was required presented the letter vnto the king which he commaunded thrise to be red vnto him in so much the kyng seemed to be mooued therewith Notwithstanding by reason of the Acte of parliament afore passed the worthy and noble Lorde Cromwell oppressed by his enemies and condemned in the Tower and not comming to his answer the 28. day of Iuly an 1541. was brought to the scaffold on Tower hill where he sayd these words followyng I am come hither to die and not to purge my selfe The L. Cromwel brought 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 as some thinke peraduenture that I will For if I should so do I were a very wretch and a miser I am by the law coÌ„demned to die and thanke my lord God that hath appointed me this death for myne offence For sithens the tyme y t I haue had yeares of discretion I haue lyued a sinner and offended my Lord God for the which I aske him hartelie forgiuenes And it is not vnknowne to many of you that I haue bene a great traueller in this world being but of a base degree was called to high estate and sithens the tyme I came thereunto I haue offended my Prince for the which I aske him hartily forgiuenes and beseech you all to pray to God with me that he will forgiue me And now I pray you that be here to beare me record I dye in the catholike fayth not doubting in any Article of my faith no nor doubting in any sacrament of the church Manye haue slaundered me and reported that I haue bene a bearer of such as haue mainteined euill opinions which is vntrue But I confesse that like as God by his holy spirit doth instruct vs in the truth so the deuill is ready to seduce vs I haue bene seduced A true Christian confession 〈◊〉 the L. Cromâ—wel at his death but beare me witnes that I die in the catholike faith of the holy church And I hartily desire you to pray for the kings grace that he may long lyue with you in health and prosperitie and that after him his sonne prince Edward that goodly impe may long raigne ouer you And once again I desire you to pray for me that so long as life remaineth in this flesh I wauer nothing in my faith And so making his prayer kneling on his knees he spake these words the effect whereof here followeth A prayer that the Lord Cromwell sayd at the houre of his death O Lord Iesu which art the onely health of all men liuing The prayer of the L. Cromwel at his death and the euerlasting life of them which die in thee I wretched sinner do submit my selfe wholy vnto thy most blessed will and being sure that the thing cannot perish which is committed vnto thy mercy willingly now I leaue this fraile and wicked fleshe in sure hope that thou wilt in better wise restore it to me agayne at the last day in the resurrection of the iust I beseech thee moste merciful lord Iesus Christ that thou wilt by thy grace make stroÌ„g my soule against all temptations and defend me with the buckler of thy mercy against all the assaults of the deuill I see and knowledge that there is in my selfe no hope of saluation but all my coÌ„fidence hope and trust is in thy most mercifull goodnesse I haue no merites nor good works which I may alledge before thee Of sinnes and euill workes alas I see a great heape but yet thorough thy mercy I trust to be in the number of them to whome thou wilt not impute their sinnes but wilt take and accept me for righteous and iust and to be the inheritour of euerlasting lyfe Thou mercifull lord wast borne for my sake thou didst suffer both hunger and thirst for my sake thou didst teach pray and fast for my sake all thy holy actions and workes thou wroughtest for my sake thou suffredst most grieuous paines and tormentes for my sake finally thou gauest thy most precious body and thy bloud to be shed on the crosse for my sake Nowe most mercifull Sauior let al these things profit me that thou frely hast done for me which hast geuen thy selfe al so for me Let thy bloud cleanse and wash away the spots and foulenes of my sinnes Let thy righteousnes hide and couer my vnrighteousnes Let the merites of thy passion and bloudsheding be satisfaction for my sinnes Geue me Lord thy grace that the faith of my saluation in thy bloud wauer not in me but may euer be firme and constant That the hope of thy mercy and life euerlasting neuer decay in me that loue waxe not cold in me Finally that the weaknes of my fleshe be not ouercome with the feare of death Graunt me mercifull Sauiour that when death hath shut vp the eyes of my body yet the eyes of my soule may still behold and looke vpon thee and when death hath taken away the vse of my tongue yet my heart may cry and say vnto thee Lord into thy hands I commend my soule Lord Iesu receaue my spirit Amen And thus his prayer made after he had godly louingly exhorted them that were about him on the scaffold The death of the â— Cromwel he quietly committed his soule into the hands of God and so paciently suffred the stroke of the axe by a ragged and butcherly miser which very vngodly performed the office ¶ Of the Bible in English printed in the large volume and of Edmund Boner preferred to the Bishoprike of London by the meanes of the Lord Cromwell ABout the time and yere when Edmund Boner bishop of Hereford ambassadour resident in Fraunce begaÌ„ first to be nominate preferred by the meanes of the lord Cromwel to the bishoprike of London The Bibles of the 〈…〉 Paris which was anno 1540. it happened that the said Thomas Lord Cromwell and Erle of Essex procured of y e king of england his gracious letters to the French king to permitte and licence a subiect of his to imprint the Bible in English within the vniuersitie of Paris because paper was there more meete and apt to be had for the doing therof then in the realme of England also that there were more store of good workmen for the readie dispatch of
he went from me I tolde hym he came to me about euensong time and that one brought hym vnto my Chamber doore whome I knowe not and that he told me he would goe to Woodstocke for some venison to make mery withall this Shroftide and that he woulde haue borowed a hatte and a paire of high shoes of me but I had none such to leÌ„d hym and then he straight went hys way froÌ„ me but whether I knowe not All these my sayings the scribe wrote in a paper booke Then they earnestly required me to tell them whether I had conueyed hym for surely they sayde I brought hym going some whether this morning for that thei might wel perceiue by my foule shoes and dirty hosen that I had trauailed wyth hym the most part of this night I aunswered plainly that I lay at Alborne Hall with sir Fitziames and that I had good witnes therof there They asked me wher I was at Euensong I tolde them at Friswides and that I sawe firste M. Commissarie and then maister D. London come thether at that time vnto M. Deane of Frisewides and that I saw them talking together in y e Church there D. London and the Deane threatned mee that if I would not tell the truthe where I had done hym or whether he was gone I should surely be sent vnto the Toure of London and there be racked and put into litle ease But M. Commissary prayed me with gentle words to tell him where he was that he might haue him againe he would be my very great frende deliuer me out of trouble straitway I told hym I could not tel where he was nor whether he was become Thus did they occupie and tosse mee almost two houres in the chappel sometimes with threatnings and foule wordes and then wyth faire wordes and fayre promises flattering mee Then was hee that brought M. Garret vnto my chamber brought before me and caused to declare what M. Garret sayde vnto me at hys comming to my chamber but I saide plainely I heard him say no such thing for I thoughte my nay to be as good as hys yea seeing it was to rid and deliuer my Godly brother out of trouble and pearill of his life At the last when they could get nothing of me whereby to hurt or accuse any maÌ„ or to know any thyng of y t which they sought they al 3. together brought me vp a loÌ„g staires into a great chamber ouer M. coÌ„missaries chamber wherin stode a great paire of very high stocks Then M. Commissary asked me for my purse girdie toke away my mony and my kniues and then they put both my legs into y e stockes and so locked me faste in them in which I sate my fete being almost as high as my head and so departed they I thinke to their abominable masse locking fast y e chamber doore and leauing me alone When all they were gone then came vnto my remembrance the worthy forewarning and godly declaration of that most coÌ„stant martyr of God M. Iohn Clarke my father in Christ who well nigh two yeres before that wheÌ„ I did earnestly desire hym to grauÌ„t me to be his scholler that I myght go w t hym continually when and wheresoeuer he shoulde teache or preache the whych he did daily sayd vnto me much after this sort Dalaber you desire you wot not what that you are I feare me vnable to take vpon you For though nowe my preaching be swete and pleasaunt vnto you because there is yet no persecution laide on you for it yet the time will come that peraduenture shortly if ye continue to liue godly therin that God will lay on you the crosse of persecution to try you withall whether you can as pure golde abide the fire or as stubble and drosse be consumed therew t. For the holy Ghoste plainely affirmeth by S. Paule quod omnes qui pie volunt viuere in Christo Iesu persecutionem patientur Yea 2. Tim. 3. you shall be called and iudged an heretike you shal be abhorred of the world your owne friends and kinsfolke wil forsake you and also hate you and you shal be cast into prison and no man shall dare to help or comfort you and you shall be accused brought before the bishops to your reproche and shame to the great sorow of all your faithfull friendes and kinsfolke Then wil yee wish yee had neuer knowen thys doctrine Then will ye curse Clarke 〈◊〉 Crosse â—â—â—monly folâ—â—weth the Gospel and wish that yee had neuer knowen him because he hath brought you to al these troubles Therfore rather then that ye shuld do this leaue of from medling of this doctrine and desire not to be and continue in my company At which wordes I was so grieued that I fell downe on my knees at his feete with aboundance of teares and sighes euen from the bottome of my heart I earnestly besought him y t for the tender mercy of God shewed vnto vs in our Lord Iesus Christ he would not refuse me but receiue me into his company as I had desired saying that I trusted verily that he which had begon this in me woulde not forsake me but geue me grace to continue therin vnto the ende When he heard me say so he came to me and toke me vp in his armes kissed me the teares trickling downe from his eyes sayd vnto me The Lorde almighty grauÌ„t you so to do and from henceforth for euer take me for your father and I will take you for my sonne in Christe Nowe were there at that time in Oxforde diuers Graduates and Scholers of sundry Colledges Halles whome God had called to the knowledge of his holy worde which all resorted vnto M. Clarkes disputations lectures in diuinitie at all times as they might and when they might not come conueniently I was by M. Clarke appoynted to resort to euery one of them wekely and to know what doubts they had in any place of the scriptures that by me froÌ„ hym they might haue the true vnderstanding of the same which exercise did me most good and profite to the vnderstandinge of the holy scriptures which I most desired This foresaide forewarnyng and godly declaration I say of this most godly Martir of God M. Clarke coÌ„ming to my remembrance caused me wyth depe sighs to cry vnto God from my hart to assist me wyth his holy spirit that I might be able paciently quietly to beare suffer whatsoeuer it shuld please him of his fatherly loue to lay on me to his glory the comfort of my dearely beloued brethren whom I thought now to be in great feare anguish least I would be an accuser of them all for vnto me they al were well knowne all theyr doings in that matter But God be blessed I was fully beÌ„t neuer to acuse any of theÌ„ whatsoeuer should happen of me Before dinner M. Cotisforde came vp to me
hurteth no man loue fulfilleth all things If God haue sent thee plentie helpe thy neighbour that hathe neede Giue him good councell If ye lacke consider if thou were in necessitie thou wouldst gladly be refreshed And againe beare your crosse with Christ. Consider what reproofe sclaunder and reproch he suffered of his enemies and how paciently he suffered all thinges Consider that all that Christ did was of his meere goodnesse and not of our deseruing For if we could merite our owne saluation Christ woulde not haue dyed for vs. But for Adams breaking of Gods precept we had bene all lost if Christ had not redeemed vs againe And like as Adam broke the precepts and was driuen out of Paradise so wee if we breake Gods commaundements shall haue damnation if we do not repent and aske mercy Now therefore let all Christians put no trust nor confidence in their workes but in the bloud of Christ to whome I commit my soule to guide beseeching you all to pray to God for me and for my breethren here present with me that our soules leauing these wretched carcases may constantly depart in the true fayth of Christ. In much like sort Garret also protesting and exhorting the people after his confession made ended his protestation in maner as foloweth ¶ The death and burning of the most constant Martyrs in Christ D. Robert Barnes Tho. Garret and W. Hierome in Smithfield an 1541. And so after theyr prayer made wherin most effectually they desired the Lord Iesus to be their comfort and consolation in this their affliction and to stablishe them with perfect faith The pacient suffering of these three Martyrs constancy and pacience thorough the holy Ghost they taking themselues by the hands and kissing one another quietly and humbly offred themselues to the handes of the tormentors and so tooke theyr deathe both Christianly and constantly with suche patience as mighte well testifie the goodnes of theyr cause and quiet of theyr conscience Wherein is to be noted how mightely the Lord worketh with his grace and fortitude in the harts of his seruants especially in such which causelesse suffer with a giltles conscience for his religions sake aboue other whiche suffer otherwise for their deserts Difference betweene them that suffer for Gods truth and other that dye for their owne desertes For whereas they which suffer as malefactors commonly are wont to goe heauie and pensiue to their death so the other with heauenly alacritie and chearefulnes doe abide whatsoeuer it pleaseth the Lord to lay vpon them Example whereof we haue right well to note not only in these three godly Martirs aboue mentioned but also in the Lord Cromwell who suffered but two dayes before the same no lesse may appeare Who although he was brought to his death atteinted and condemned by the parliament The chearfull patience in the L. Cromwel at his death yet what a giltles conscience he bare to his death his Christian patience well declared Who first calling for his breakefast and cheerefully eating the same and after that passing out of his prison downe the hill within the Tower and meeting there by the waie the Lord Hungerford going likewise to his executioÌ„ who for other matter heere not to be spoken of was there also imprisoned and perceiuing him to be all heauie and dolefull The comfortable wordes of the L. CroÌ„well to the L. Hungerforde they both going to their death with cheerefull countenance and comfortable words asking why he was so heauie he willed him to plucke vp his heart and to be of good comfort For sayd he there is no cause for you to feare For if you repent and be hartely sory for that you haue done there is for you mercy enough with the Lord who for Christes sake wil forgeue you and therfore be not dismayde And though the breakefast which we are going to be sharpe yet trusting to the mercy of the Lord we shall haue a ioyfull dinner And so went they together to the place of execution and tooke their death patiently ¶ A note of three Papistes executed the same tyme with Barnes Hierome and Garret THe same tyme and day and in the same place where when these three aboue mentioned did suffer Three Papistes executed Powell Fetherstone and Abell three other also were executed though not for the same cause but rather the contrary for denying the kynges supremacie whose names were Powell Fetherstone and Abell The which spectacle so happenyng vpon one day in two so coÌ„trary partes or factioÌ„s brought the people into a marueilous admiration doubt of their Religion Anno 1541. which part to follow and take as might so well happen amongest ignoraunt and simple people seeing two contrarye parts so to suffer the one for Popery the other against Popery both at one time In so muche that a certaine straunger beeyng there present the same time and seing three on the one side and three on the other side to suffer said in these wordes Deus bone quomodo his viuunt gentes hic suspenduntur Papistae illic comburuntur Antipapistae But to remoue and take away all doubt hereafter from the posterity The wordes of a straunger seeing both Papists protestaÌ„ts to suffer whereby they shall the lesse maruel how this so hapned here is to be vnderstande howe the cause thereof did rise and proceede Which happened by reason of a certeine diuision and discord amongst the Kings Councell which were so diuided amongst themselues in equall parts that the one halfe seemed to hold with the one Religion the other halfe with the contrary The names of whome although it were not necessary to expresse yet being compelled for the setting foorth of the truth of the story we haue thought good heere to annexe as the certeintie thereof came to our hands Protestants Papistes Canterbury Wynchester The counsaile dâ—uided in religion Suffolke Duresme Vicount Beawcham Norfolke Southhampton Vicount Lisle Anthony Browne Russell Treasurer William Paulet Pagyt Iohn Baker Sadler Rich. Chaunc of the augmentation Audeley Wingfield Vic. Chaunc This diuision and separation of the CouÌ„sell amongest themselues caused both these partes aboue mentioned the one for one religion the other for an other to suffer together Two togeather laide vppon the hirdle the one a Papist the other a Protestant For as the one part of the Counsell called vpoÌ„ the execution of Barnes Garret Hierome so the other part likewise called vpoÌ„ the execution of the law vpoÌ„ Powell Fetherstone and Abell Which sixe beyng condemned and drawen to the place of execution two vpon an hyrdle one being a Papist the other a Protestant thus after a strauÌ„ge maner were brought into Smithfield where all the sayd sixe together for contrary doctrine suffered death three by the fire for the Gospell the other three by hangyng drawyng and quarteryng for Popery Allen Cope in his worshypfull Dialogues makyng mention of these three aforesaid Powell Fetherstone
are deceaued oft times in small trifles which thinke themselues so wise in Gods matters as though they coulde not erre should see by theyr own senses and iudgements how blind and infatuated they were in these so small matters sensible trifles Thus this strong imaginatioÌ„ of fire being fixed in their heades as nothing could remoue them to thinke contrary but that the Church was on fire so euery thing that they saw or heard What strong imagination can do in deluding mans senses encreased this suspition in them to make it seme most true which was in deede most false The first chiefest occasion that augmeÌ„ted this suspition was the hereticke there bearing his fagot which gaue them to imagine that all other heretickes had conspired with him to set the Church on fire After this through the rage of the people running too and fro the dust was so raysed that it shewed as it hadde bene the smoke of fire Which thing together with the out-cry of the people made all men so afrayd that leauing the Sermon they began altogether to runne away But such was the preasse of the multitude running in heapes together that the more they laboured the lesse they could geue out For whilest they ranne all headlong vnto the doores euery man striuing to get out first the thrust one another in such sort and stucke so fast that they which were without neither could get into the Church agayn neither they that were within could get out by any meanes So the one dore being stopped the ran to an other litle wicket on the North side towardes the Colledge called Brason nose Much 〈◊〉 done in the thronge whereof some dyâ—â— some yet 〈◊〉 aliue 〈◊〉 mothers armes were there 〈◊〉 thinking so to passe out But there agayne was the like or greater throng So the people clustring thronging together it put many in daunger and broughte many vnto theyr end by brusing of their bones or sides There was yet an other dore towardes the West which albeit it was shut and seldom opened yet now ranne they to it with such sway that the great barre of iron which is incredible to be spoken being pulled out and broken by force of mens handes the dore notwithstanding could not be opened for the preasse or multitude of people At the last when they were there also past all hope to get out then they were all excedingly amazed and ran vp and downe crying out vpon the heretickes which had coÌ„spired theyr death The more they ranne about cried out the more smoke dust rose in the Church euen as though all thinges now had bene on a flaming fire I thinke there was neuer such a tumultuous hurly burly rising so of nothing heard of before nor so great a feare where was no cause to feare nor peril at all so y t if Democritus the mery philosopher sitting in y e top of the church Democritus was a Phiâ—â—sopher â—hich 〈…〉 laugh 〈…〉 thinge◠〈…〉 vsed to weepe at 〈◊〉 tâ—â—nges seing al things in such safety as they were hadde looked downe vpon the multitude and beholden so great a number some howling and weeping running vppe and downe and playing the madde men now hither now thither as beyng tossed too and fro with waues or tempestes trembling and quaking raging and faring without any manifest cause specially iâ— he had sene those great Rabbines the Doctors laden with so many badges or cognisaunces of wisedome so foolishly and ridiculously seeking holes and corners to hide themselues in gasping breathing and sweating and for very horror being almost beside themselues I thinke he would haue satisfied himself with this one laughter for all his life time or elles rather woulde haue laughed his hart out of his belly whilest one sayd that he playnely heard he noice of the fire an other affirmed that he sawe it with his eyes and an other sware that he felt the molten leade dropping downe vpon his head and shoulders Such is the force of imagination when it is once graffed in mennes hartes through feare In all the whole company there was none that behaued himselfe more modestly then the Hereticke that was there to do penaunce who casting his Fagot of froÌ„ his shoulders vpon a Monkes head that stood by kept himselfe quiet minding to take such part as the other did All the other being careful for themselues neuer made an end of running vp and downe crying out None cried not more earnestly then the Doctor that preached who was as I sayd D. Smith who in a maner first of all cryed out in the pulpit saying These are the traines and subtleties of the heretickes agaynst me Lord haue mercy vpoÌ„ me Lord haue mercy vpon me But might not God as it had bene to speake with Iob out of a whyrle winde haue aunswered agayne vnto this Preacher thus Thou doest now implore my mercy but thou thy self shewest no mercy vnto thy felowes and brethren How doth thy flesh treÌ„bell now at the mention of fire but you thinke it a sport to burne other simple innocents neither do you any thing at all regard it If burning seme so grieuous a matter vnto you and to suffer the torment of fire then you should also haue the like consideration in other mens perils and dauÌ„gers when as you do burne your felowes and brethren Or if you thinke it but a light or trifling matter in theÌ„ go to now do you also with like courage coÌ„temne with like patience suffer now the same tormentes your selues And if so be it I shoulde nowe suffer you with the whole Church to be burned to ashes what other thing shoulde I do vnto you then you do dayly vnto your felowes and brethren Wherefore since you so litle esteme the death of others be now content that other men shoulde also litle regard the death of you With this I say or with some other like aunswere if that either God or humane charity either the common sense of nature would expostulate with them yea if there had bene a fire indeed as they were more feared then hurt who would haue doubted but that it had happened vnto them according to their deserts But now worthy it is the noting how the vayne feare and folly of those catholicks either was deluded either how theyr cruelty was reproued whereby they being better taught by theyr owne example might herafter learne what is to put other poore men to the fire which they themselues here so much abhorred A good warning for the Papistes to know what burning meaneth But to returne agayn to the descriptioÌ„ of this pageantâ— wherin as I sayd before there was no daunger at all yet were they all in such feare as if present death had ben ouer their heades In all this great maze and garboyle there was nothing morâ— feared then the melting of the lead which many affirmed that they felt dropping vpoÌ„ their bodies Now in this sodein
do vse at their boordes is most commonly by the next day forgotten How Winchester hâ—â—teth for D. Haynes and so it was with me Didst thou neuer quoth the Gentleman talke with him nor with none of thy fellowes of the Masse or of the blessed Sacrament No forsooth quoth he Now forsooth quoth the Gentleman thou liest for thou hast bene sene to talke with Testwood and other of thy fellowes an houre together in the church wheÌ„ honest men haue walked vp and downe beside you as euer they haue drawen neare you ye haue staied your talk till they haue bene past you because they should not heare wherof you talked I deny not quoth he but I haue talked with Testwood and other of my felowes I cannot tel how oft which maketh not that we talked eyther of the Masse or of the sacrament for men may common talke of many matters that they would not y t euery man should heare and yet far from any such thyng therefore it is good to iudge the best Well quoth the Gentleman thou must be playner with my Lord then this or els it wyll bee wrong with thee and that sooner then thou weenest How playne will his Lordship haue me to be Sir quoth he There is nothing that I can do and say with a safe conscieÌ„ce but I am ready to do it at his Lordships pleasure What tellest thou me quoth the gentleman of thy conscieÌ„ce Thou maist with a sate conscience vtter those that be heretikes and so doyng thou canst do God and the king no greater seruice If I knew sir quoth he who were an heretike in deede it were a thing Conscience â—ittle passed 〈◊〉 among 〈…〉 but if I should accuse him to be an heretike that is none what a worme would that be in my conscieÌ„ce so long as I liued yea it were a great deale better for me to be out of this lyfe then to lyue in such torment In faith quoth the Gentleman thou knowst as well who be heretikes of thy fellowes at home and who be none as I doo know this paper to be in my hand but it maketh no matter for they shall al be sent for and examined and thinkest thou that they will not vtter and tell of thee all that they can yes I warrant thee And what a folish dolt art thou that wilt not vtter aforehand what they be seeyng it standeth vpon thy deliueraunce to tell the truth Whatsoeuer quoth he they shall say of me let theÌ„ doe it in the name of God 〈◊〉 here 〈◊〉 of â—â—â—chester for I will say no more of theÌ„ nor of no man els then I know Mary quoth the Gentleman if thou wilt doe so my L. requireth no more And for as much as now peraduenture thy wits are troubled so that thou canst not call things euen by by to remembrance I haue brought thee inke paper that thou mayest excogitate with thy selfe write such things as shal come to thy mynd â—aâ—beck 〈◊〉 to acâ—â—se his brâ—â—â—ren O lord quoth Marbecke what will my L. do Will his lordship compell me to accuse men and wot not whereof No quoth the Gentleman my L. compelleth thee not but gently entreated thee to say the truth Therfore make no more adoe but write for my Lord will haue it so and so layd downe the ynke and paper and went his way Now was Marbecke so full of heauines and wo that he wyst not what to do nor how to set the pen to the booke to satisfie the Byshops mynd Marbecke brought to great distresse vnlesse he did accuse men to the woundyng of his owne soule And thus beyng compassed about with nothing but sorrow and care he cryed out to God in his hart fallyng downe with weping tears and sayd O most mercifull father of heauen thou that knowest the secret doyngs of all men Marbeckes praier vnto God haue mercy vppon thy poore prisoner which is destitute of all helpe and comfort Assist me O Lorde with thy speciall grace that to saue this frayle and vile bodye which shall turne to corruption at his tyme I haue no power to say or to write any thing that may be to the casting awaye of my christen brother but rather O Lord let this vile flesh suffer at thy will and pleasure Grant this O most mercifull father for thy deare sonne Iesus Christes sake Then he rose vp and beganne to search his conscience what he might write and at last framed out these wordes Where as your Lordship will haue me write such thyngs as I knowe of my fellowes at home Marbeckes wordes written in Winchesters paper pleaseth it your lordship to vnderstand that I cannot call to remembraunce any maner of thing whereby I might iustly accuse any one of them vnlesse it be that the readyng of the new testament which is common to all men be an offence more theÌ„ this I know not Now the Gentleman about his houre appointed came agayne and found Marbecke walking vp and downe the chamber How now quoth he hast thou written nothing Winchesters gentleman returneth the third time to Marbecke yes Sir quoth he as much as I know Well sayd quoth the Gentleman and tooke vp the paper Which when hee had read he cast it from him in a great fume swearyng by our lordes body that he would not for xx pound cary it to his L. and maister Therfore quoth he go to it againe and aduise thy selfe better or els thou wilt set my Lord against thee and then art thou vtterly vndone By my troth Sir Well sworne and like a right Papist quoth Marbecke if hys Lordshyppe shall keepe me here these seuen yeares I can say no more then I haue sayde Then wilt thou repent it quoth the Gentleman and so putting vp hys penner and inkehorne departed wyth the paper in hys hand The third examination of Marbecke before the Byshop of Winchester hymselfe in his owne house THe next day which was Wednesday by viij of the clocke in the morning The third examination of Marbeck the bishop sent for Marbecke to his house at S. Mary Oueries and as he was entring into the bishops hall he sawe the bishop himselfe commyng out at a doore in y e vpper end therof with a rolle in his haÌ„d and goyng toward the great wyndow he called the poore man vnto him and sayd Marbecke wilt thou cast awaye thy selfe No my Lord quoth he I trust Yes quoth the B. thou goest about it for thou wilt vtter nothing What a deuill made thee to meddle with the scriptures Thy vocation was an other way wherin thou hast a goodly gyft Christ sayth Scrutamini Scripturas And Winchester sayth the Deuill maketh men to meddle with the Scriptures if thou didst esteeme it Yes my Lord quoth he I doe esteme it and haue done my part therin accordyng to that litle knowlege that God hath geuen me And why the deuill quoth the Byshop
iudgemeÌ„ts and causes The night before they were areyned a bil was set vp vpon the townehouse doore by whom A 〈…〉 the L. Wentworth 〈…〉 Kerby and â—oger it was vnknowne and brought the next day vnto the Lord Wentworth who aunswered that it was good counsell Whiche bill in the latter end shall appeare In the meane time Kerby Roger beyng in the Gailers house named I. Bird an honest and a good man who had checkes diuers times at the barre that he was more meet to be kept then to be a keeper came in Mayster Robert Wingfielde sonne and heyre of Humfrey Wingfielde knight with M. Bruesse of Wennenham who then hauing conference with Kerby being then in a seuerall chaÌ„ber separate froÌ„ the other mayster Wingfeld sayd to Kerby The wordes of W. Wingfield to 〈◊〉 and Roger in pâ—â—soÌ„ Remember the fire is hot take heed of thine enterprise that y u take no more vpoÌ„ thee theÌ„ thou shalt be able to performe The terror is great the payne will be extreme and life is sweet Better it were be time to stick to mercy while there is hope of life then rashly to begin then to shrink with such like words of perswasion To whom he answered agayne Ah M. Wingfield be at my burning and you shall say The aunswere of Kerby to M. Wingfield there standeth a christen souldier in the fire For I know that fire and water sword and all other thinges are in the handes of God and he will suffer no more to be layd vpon vs then he will geue vs strength to beare Ah Kerby sayd mayster Wingfield if thou be at that poynt I will bâ—â—de thee farewell For I promise thee I am not so strong that I am able to burne And so both the Gentlemen saying that they woulde pray for them tooke handes with them and so departed Now first touching the behauiour of Kerby Roger when they came to the iudgement seate The behauiour of Kerby and Roger when they wer brought before the Iudges the Lorde Wentworth with all the rest of the Iustices there readye the Commissary also by vertue ex officio sitting next to the L. Wentworth but one betwene Kerby and Roger lifted vp theyr eyes and handes to heauen with great deuotion in all mens eyes making theyr prayers secretly to God for a space of time whilest they might say the Lordes praier fiue or sixe times That done theyr articles were declared vnto theÌ„ with all circumstances of the law Questions propounded to Kerby Roger. and then it was demaunded and enquired of them whether they beleued that after the wordes spoken by a priest as Christ spake them to his Apostles there were not the very body and bloud of Christ flesh bloud and bone as he was borne of the virgin Mary and no bread after Unto the which wordes they answered and sayd No they did not so beleue but that they did beleue the Sacrament which Christ Iesus did institute at his last supper Their aunsweres on Maundy thursday at night to his disciples was onely to put all men in remembraunce of the precious death and bloud shedding for the remission of sinnes and that there was neither flesh nor bloud to be eaten with the teeth but bread and wine The Sacrament more then bare bread and wine Foster a sore enemye to Gods people and yet more then bread and wine for that it is consecrated to an holy vse Then with much perswasions both with fayre meanes and threates besides if it would haue serued were these two poore men hardly layd to but most at the handes of Foster an inferior Iustice not being learned in such knowledge But these two continued both saythful and content chusing rather to dye then to liue and so continued vnto the end Then sentence was geuen vpon them both Kerby to be burned in the sayd towne the next Saterday Sentence geueÌ„ against Kerby and Roger. and Roger to be burned at Bury the Gang Monday after Kerby when his iudgement was geuen by the Lord Wentworth with most humble reuereÌ„ce holding vp his hands and bowing himselfe deuoutly sayd Praysed be almighty God and so stood still without any moe wordes Then did the Lord Wentworth talke secretly putting his head behinde an other iustice that sate betweene them The sayd Roger perceiuing that Rogers wordes to the Lord WeÌ„tworth sayd with a loud voyce Speake out my Lord and if you haue done any thing contrary to your conscience aske God mercy and we for our partes do forgeue you and speake not in secret for ye shall come before a Iudge and then make answere openly eueÌ„ he that shall iudge all men with other like wordes The Lord Wentworth somewhat blushing and chauÌ„ginge his countenaunce through remorse as it was thought sayd I did speake nothing of you nor I haue done nothing vnto you but as the Lawe is Then was Kerby and Roger sent forth Kerby to prison there Roger to saynt Edmundes Bury The one of the two brusting out with a loud voyce Roger as it is supposed thus spake with a vehemency Fight sayd he for your God For he hath not long to continue The next day which was Saterday about ten of the clocke Kerby was brought to the market place wheras a stake was ready wood broome and straw and did of hys clothes vnto his shyrt hauing a night cap vpon his dead and so was fastened to the stake with yrons there beyng in the galery the Lord Wentworth with the most part of all the Iustices of those quarters where they might see his execution how euery thing should be done and also might heare what Kerby did say and a great number of people about two thousand by estimation D. Rugham Monke of Bury preached at the burning of Keâ—by There was also standing in the galery by the Lord Wentworth D. Rugham whiche was before a Monke of Burye and sexten of the house hauing on a Surplis and a stoole about his necke Then silence was proclaymed and the sayd Doctour beganne to disable himselfe as not meet to declare the holye Scriptures being vnprouided because the time was so short but that he hoped in Gods assistance it should come well to passe All this while Kerby was trimming with yrons and fagottes broome and straw The chearfull countenance courage of Kerby as one that should be maryed with new garmentes nothing chaunging cheare nor couÌ„tenaunce but with most meeke spirite gloryfied GOD which was wonderfull to behold Then Mayster Doctor at last entred into y e sixt Chapter of S. Ioh. Who in handling that matter so oft as he alledged the Scriptures and applyed them rightly Kerby tolde the people that he sayd true and bade the people beleue him But when he did otherwise he tolde him agayne You say not true beleue him not good people Whereupon as the voyce of the people was they iudged Doctour Rugham
a false Prophet So when mayster Doctour had ended his collation he sayde vnto Kerby Thou good man doest not thou beleue that the blessed sacrament of the aultar is the very flesh and bloud of Christ and no bread euen as he was borne of the virgine Mary Kerbyes confessiō of the Sacrament Kerby aunswering boldly sayd I do not so beleue How doest thou beleue sayd the Doctour Kerby sayd I do beleue that in the Sacrament that Iesus Christ instituted at his last supper on Maundye Thursdaye to his Disciples which ought of vs likewise to be done is the death and passion and his bloud shedding for the redemption of the world to be remembred and as I sayde before yet bread and more then bread for that it is cōsecrated to a holy vse Then was mayster Doctor in his dumpes and spake not one word more to Kerby after Then sayd the vnder Shiriffe to Kerby hast thou any thing more to say Yea syr sayde he if you wyll geue me leaue Say on sayd the Shiriffe Then Kerby taking his night cappe from hys head put it vnder his arme as though it should haue done him seruice agayne but remembring him selfe The Lord Wētworth wept at Kerbyes burning he cast it from him and lifting vp his handes he sayd the Hymne Te Deum and the beliefe with other prayers in the English tongue The Lord Wentworth whilest Kerby was thus doing did shroude him selfe behinde one of the postes of the Gallery and wept and so did many other Then said Kerby I haue done you may execute your office good Maister Shiriffe ¶ The burning and Martyrdome of Kerby On the Gang Monday an 1546. about tenne of the clocke Roger Clarke of Mendelsham brought to the stake at Burye Roger Clarke of Mendelsham was brought out of prison and went on foote to the gate called Southgate in Bury and by the way the Procession mette with them but he went on and would not bow cap nor kne but with most vehement words rebuked that idolatry and superstition Roger Clarke geueth no reuerence to the procession the Officers being much offended And without the gate where as was the place of execution the stake beyng ready and the wood lying-by he came and kneeled down and sayd Magnificat in the English tongue making as it were a Paraphrase vppon the same Wherein he declared how that the blessed virgine Mary who might as well reioyce in purenes as any other yet humbled her selfe to her Sauiour Iohn 1. And what sayst thou Iohn Baptist sayd he the greatest of all mens children Behold the Lambe of God whiche taketh away the sinnes of the world And thus with loude voyce he cried vnto the people while he was in fastning to the stake then the fire was set to him wheras he suffered paines vnmercifully The painfull burning and Martyrdome of Roger Clarke of Mendelsham for the wood was greene and would not burne so that he was choked with smoke and moreouer being set in a pitch barrel with some pitch sticking stil by the sides was therwith sore payned till he had got hys feet out of the barrell And at length one standing by tooke a fagotte sticke and striking at the ring of yron about hys necke so pashed him and stroke him belike vpon the head that he shronk downe on the one side into the fire so was dissolued In the beginning of this story of Kerby and Roger mention was made of a certayne Bill put vpon the towne house doore and brought the nexte day to the Lord Wentworth the wordes of which Bill were these ¶ The Byll set vpon the Townehouse dore in Ipswich IVstè iudicate filij hominum yet when ye shall iudge minister your iustice with mercy The wordes of the bill set vp on the Townhouse doore A fearfull thing it is to fall into the hands of the liuing God be ye learned therfore in true knowledge ye y t iudge the earth least the Lord be agry with you The bloud of the righteous shall be required at your handes What though the veile hanged before Moses face yet at Christes death it fell downe The stones will speak if these should hold theyr peace therfore harden not your hartes agaynst the verity For fearefully shall the Lord appeare in the day of vēgeance to the troubled in conscience No excuse shall there be of ignorance but euery fat shall stand on his owne bottome Therfore haue remorse to your conscience feare him that may kill both body and soule Beware of innocent bloud shedding take heed of iustice ignorantly ministred worke discreetly as the Scripture doth commaund looke to it that ye make not y e trueth to be forsaken We beseech God to saue our king king Henry the 8. that he be not lead into temptation So be it This yeare also it was ordeined decreed solemnly geuen out in Proclamation by the kings name authority and his Counsell that the english Procession should be vsed throughout al England according as it was set forth by his sayd counsell and none other to be vsed throughout the whole Realme About the latter end of this yeare .1545 in the Moneth of Nouember after that the king had subdued the Scots and afterward ioyning together with the Emperour The Scottes subdued had inuaded France and had got from them the town of Bollayn he summoned his high Court of Parliament In the which was graunted vnto him besides other subsidies of mony Bollayne wonne all Colledges Chaūtries free chappels hospitals fraternities brotherhoodes guildes perpetuities of stipēdary priestes to be disposed at his wil pleasure Whervpon in the moneth of Decem. folowing Stat. an 37. Reg. Hen. 8. the king after the wonted maner came into the parliamēt house to geue his roiall assent to such actes as were there passed where after an eloquent Oration made to him by the Speaker Colledges and Chauntreis geuen to the king he answering agayne vnto the same not by the L. Chancellour as the maner was but by himselfe vttred forth this oration word for word as it is reported and left in story A Parliament In the contentes of whiche Oration first eloquently and louingly he declared his gratefull hart to his louyng subiectes for theyr grauntes and subuentions offered vnto him In the second part with no lesse vehemency he exhorteth them to concord peace and vnity Whereunto if he had also ioyned the third part that is as in wordes he exhorted to vnity so had begon in deed first himselfe to take away the occasion of deuision disobedience disturbance frō his subiectes that is had remoued the stūbling blocke of the 6. articles out of the peoples way The Third part◠〈…〉 Oration 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 which set brother agaynst brother neighbour agaynst neighbor the superior agaynst subiect the wolues to deuour the poore flocke of Christ then had he not onely spoken but also done like a
Christ tooke the bread and gaue it to his disciples The confesioÌ„ of Anne â—â—kew in Newgate saying Take eate this is my body which shall be broken for you meaning in substaÌ„ce his owne very body the bread being thereof an only signe or Sacrament For after lyke maner of speaking he sayde he would breake down the temple and in three days build it vp agayne signifieng his owne body by the temple as S. Iohn declareth it Iohn 2. and not the stony temple it selfe So that the bread is but a remembrance of his death or a Sacrament of thanks geuing for it Aâ— Chriâ—tes body 〈…〉 the temple in the â—cripture so is the bread called Christes body whereby we are 〈◊〉 vnto him by a communioÌ„ of christian loue Although there be many that cannot perceiue the true meaning therof for the veile that Moises put ouer his face before y e children of Israel that they should not see the clearenes thereof Exod. 24. and 2. Cor. 3. I perceyue the same veyle remayneth to this day But when God shall take it away then shall these blynd men see For it is plainly expressed in the history of Bell in the Bible that God dwelleth in no thyng materiall Heâ—od 24. â— Cor. 3. O kyng sayth Daniel be not deceiued for God will be in nothing that is made with hands of men Daniel 14. Oh what stifnecked people are these that will alwayes resist the holy Ghost Dan. 14. Actes 7. But as their fathers haue done so do they because they haue stony hartes Written by me Anne Askew that neyther wisheth death nor yet feareth his might and as mery as one that is bound towards heauen Truth is layd in prison Luke 21. The law is turned to wormewood Amos. 6. And there can no right iudgement go forth â—â—ke 21. Amos. 6. Esay 59. Esay 59. Oh forgeue vs all our sinnes and receiue vs graciously As for the workes of our hands we will no more call vppon them For it is thou Lord that art our God Thou shewest euer mercye vnto the fatherlesse Oh if they would do this sayth the Lord I shoulde heale their sores yea with all my hart would I loue them O Ephraim what haue I to do with Idols any more who so is wyse shall vnderstand this And he that is rightly instructed will regard it for the wayes of the Lord are righteous Such as are godly Osâ— 14. will walke in them and as for the wicked they will stumble at them Ose. 14. Salomon sayth S. Steuen builded an house for the God of Iacob Howbeit the highest of all dwelleth not in Temples made with hands Esay 66. as sayth the Prophet Heauen is my seat the earth is my footstoole What house will ye build for me saith the Lord or what place is it that I shall rest in Hath not my handes made all things Act. 7. Act. 7. Woman beleeue me sayth Christ to the Samaritane the tyme is at hand that ye shall neyther in this mountayne nor yet at Ierusalem worship the father Ye worshippe ye wotte not what but we knowe what we worshippe For saluation commeth of the Iewes But the houre commeth and is nowe when the true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirite and veritie Iohn 3. Iohn 5. Labour not sayth Christ for the meate that perisheth but for that that endureth into the lyfe euerlastyng which the sonne of man shall geue you For hym GOD the Father hath sealed Iohn 6. Iohn 6. The summe of the condemnation of me Anne Askew at the Guild hall An other 〈…〉 Anne Askew at the Guild Hill THey sayd to me there that I was an heretike and condemned by the law If I would stand in mine opinioÌ„ I answered that I was no heretike neither yet deserued I any death by the law of God But as concerning y e faith which I vttered and wrote to the counsell I would not I sayd deny it because I knew it true Then would they needes know The substance of the Sacrament denyed to be God if I would deny the Sacrament to be Christes body and bloud I said yea For the same sonne of God that was borne of the virgine Mary is now glorious in heauen and will come againe from thence at the latter day like as he went vp Act. 1. And as for that ye call your god it is a peece of bread For a more proofe thereof marke it when ye list let it lye in the boxe but iij. monethes and it will be mouldy so turne to nothing that is good Wherupon I am perswaded that it cannot be God After that they willed me to haue a Priest Anne Askew wiâ—h her felows condemned by a Quest. and then I smiled Then they asked me if it were not good I sayd I would confesse my faults vnto God For I was sure that he would heare me with fauour And so we were condemned with a Quest My beliefe which I wrote to the Counsaile was this The beliefe of Anne Askew concerning the Sacramentes written to the Councell Iohn 4. that the sacramental bread was left vs to be receiued with thankes geuyng in remembraunce of Christes death the onely remedy of our soules recouery and that thereby we also receiue the whole benefits and fruits of his most glorious Passion Then would they needes know whether the bread in the boxe were God or no I sayd God is a spirit and will be worshipped in spirit and truth Iohn 4. TheÌ„ they demanded will you plainly deny Christ to be in the Sacrament I answered that I beleeue faithfully the eternall sonne of God not to dwell there In witnesse whereof I recited agayne the history of Bell Dan. 19. Actes 7.17 Math. 24. and the 19. chap. of Daniell the 7. and 17. of the Acts and the 24. of Mathew coÌ„cluding thus I neither wish death nor yet fear his might God haue the prayse thereof with thanks My letter sent to the L. Chauncellor THe Lord God by whom all creatures haue their being The letter of Anne Askew to the Lord ChauÌ„cellour blesse you with the light of his knowledge Amen My duety to your Lordship remembred c. It might please you to accept this my bold sute as the sute of one which vppon due considerations is moued to the same and hopeth to obtaine My request to your Lordship is onely that it may please the same to be a meane for me to the kings maiesty that his grace may be certified of these few lynes which I haue written concerning my beliefe Which when it shall be truely conferred with the harde iudgement geuen me for the same I thinke his grace shal wel perceiue me to be wayed in an vneuen paire of balance But I remit my matter and cause to almighty God which rightly iudgeth all secrets And thus I commend your Lordship to the gouernaunce of him and fellowship of all saints Amen By your handmayd
whole body of the scripture Neither can any make this an heresie The Papistes of the principles of diuinitye make heresie but they must make S. Paule an hereticke and shew themselues ennemies to the promises of grace and to the crosse of Christ. 2. The law maketh vs to heare God because we be borne vnder the power of the Deuill 2. article Fol. 59. 3. It is impossible for vs to consent to the will of God Fol. 59. 3. article The place of Tyndall from whence these Articles be wrasted is in the wicked Mammon as followeth Whych place I beseeche thee indifferente to reade and then to iudge Herein is no thing conteyned but that which is rightly consonant vnto the Scripture In the faith which we haue in Christ in Gods promises finde we mercy life fauour peace In the law we finde death damnation and wrath moreouer the curse and vengeance of God vpon vs. And it that is to say the law is called of Paul the ministratioÌ„ of death and damnation In the lawe wee are prooued to be the ennemies of God and that we hate hym For howe can we be at peace wyth God and loue hym seeing we are coÌ„ceiued and borne vnder the power of the Deuill and are his possession kingdome hys captiues and bondmen and led at hys will and he holdeth our hearts so that it is impossible for vs to consent to the will of God Muche more is it impossible for a man to fulfill the lawe of hys owne strength and power seeing that we are by birth and nature the heires of the eternall damnation c. 4. The lawe requireth impossible things of vs Fol. 59. Read the place 4. article The law when it commaundeth y t thou shalt not lust geueth thee not power so to do but daumeth thee because thou canst not so doe What hereâ—sy is in the wordes 2. Cor. 3. If thou wilt therefore be at peace with God and loue hym then must thou turne to the promises and to the gospel which is called of Paul the ministration of righteousnesse and of the spirite 5. The spirit of God turneth vs our nature that we do good as naturally as a tree doth bring fourth fruit Fol. 65. 5. article The place is this the spirite of God accompanyeth fayth and bringeth with her light wherwith a man beholdeth himself in the law of God and seeth his miserable boÌ„dage captiuitie and humbleth himselfe This place speaking of the 〈◊〉 effecteâ— fayth conteyneth noâ—thing but which is mayntaynâ—â—ble by the Scripture abhorreth himselfe She bringeth Gods promises of all good thynges in Christ God worketh with his word in his worde And as hys word is preached fayth rooteth her selfe in y e harts of the elect and as fayth entreth and the worde of God is beleued the power of God looseth the hart from the captiuitie bondage vnder sinne and knitteth coupleth hym to God to the will of God altereth hym changeth him cleane fashioneth and forgeth hym a new geueth him power to loue and to do that which before was impossible for him either to loue or doe and turneth him into a new nature so that he loueth that which before hee hated hateth that which he before loued and is cleane altered and changed and contrary disposed and is knitt and coupled fast to gods will and naturally bringeth fourth good workes y t is to say that which God commandeth to do not things of his owne imagination and that doth hee of his owne accord as a tree bringeth forth fruit of his owne accord c. 6. Workes doe onely declare to thee that thou art iustified Fol. 65. If Tindall say 6. article that workes doe onely declare our iustification he doth not thereby destroy good works but onely sheweth the right vse and office of good workes to be noted to merite our iustificatioÌ„ but rather to testify a liuely fayth which onely iustifieth vs The article is playn by the scripture and S. Paule 7. Christ with all his workes did not deserue heauen fol. 69. Reade the place Al good workes must be done freely w t a single eye without respect of any thing 7. article so that no profit be sought thereby That commaundeth Christ where hee sayth Free haue you receaued free geue agayne For look as Christ with all his workes did not Math. 10. He meaneth in his diuinitye but iâ— his humanitye he deserued heauen by his workes not onely for himselfe 〈◊〉 for vs all deserue heauen for that was his already but did vs seruice therewith neyther looked for nor sought his owne profite but ours and the honour of god his father onely euen so we withal our workes may not seeke our owne profite neither in thys world nor in heauen but must and ought freely to worke to honour God withall and without all maner of respect seeke our neighbours profite and do him seruice c. 8. Labouring by good workes to come to heauen thou shamest Christes bloud Fol. 9. Read the place 8. article If thou wouldest obteine heauen with the merites and deseruings of thine owne works so doest thou wrong yea and shamest the bloud of Christ and vnto thee Christ is dead in vaine Now is the true beleuer heire of God by christes deseruings To say that heauen is gotten by our deseruings is a Popishe heresie contrary to the Scriptures yea and in Christ was predestinate and ordained vnto eternall life before the worlde began And when the Gospell is preached vnto vs we beleue the mercy of God and in beleuing we receiue the spirit of God which is the earnest of eternall life and we are in eternal life already and feele already in our harts y e sweetnes thereof and are ouercome with the kindnes of God Christ and therefore loue the will of God and of loue are ready to woorke freely and not to obtaine that whyche is geuen vs freely and whereof we are heyres already c. 9. Saintes in heauen can not helpe vs thither fol. 69. Whether saintes can helpe vs vnto heauen see y e scripture 9. article and marke wel the office of the sonne of God our only Sauiour and redeemer and thou shalt not nede to seeke any further 10. To builde a Churche in the honour of our Ladye or anye other Saincte is in vaine they cannot helpe thee 10. article they be not thy friends fol. 71. Read the place of Tind What buildest thou Churches foundest Abbeys Chauntreis Colledges in the honour of Saintes to my mother S. Peter Paule The place â—â—nexed and Saintes that be deade to make of them thy friendes They neede it not yea they be not thy friends Thy friends are thy poore neighbours which neede thy help and succour TheÌ„ make thy friendes with the vnrighteous Mammon that they may testifie of thy fayth and that thou mayest
thou shewe mercy vnto thy neighbour This place tendeth to no such meaning as is in the article but onely sheweth our good deedes to be imperfect 18. article This place geueth to none any propriety of an other mannes goodes but onely by waye of Christian communion 19. Article yet if thou do it not with suche burning loue as Christ did vnto thee so must thou knowledge thy sinne and desire mercy in Christ c. 18. Euery man is Lord of another mans good fol. 83. The words of Tindall be these Christ is Lord ouer all and euery Christian is heire annexed with Christ therefore Lord of all and euery one lord of whatsoeuer an other hath If thy brother or neigbour therefore neede and thou haue to helpe him and yet shewest not mercy but withdrawest thy hands from him then robbest thou him of his owne and art a theefe c. Reade more heereof in the xx Article following 19. I am bound to loue the Turke with the very bottome of my hart fol. 83. The place of this Article is this I am bound to loue the Turke with all my might and power yea and aboue my power euen frō the ground of my hart To loue the Turke to that end to win him to Christ is no heresie but charitye after the example that Christ loued me neither to spare goods body or life to win him to Christ. And what can I do more for thee if thou gauest me all the world Where I see neede there can I not but pray if Gods spirit be in me c. 20. The woorst Turke liuing hath as much right to my goodes at his neede as my housholde or mine owne selfe fol. 83. 20. article Reade and marke wel the place in the wicked Mammon In Christ we are all of one degree without respect of persons Notwithstanding though a christen mans hart be open to all mē Loe Reader how peeuishly this place is wrested First here is no mention made of any Turke Secōdly this place speaking of an Infidell meaneth of such Christians which forsake their owne householdes Thirdly by his right in thy goodes he meaneth no propriety that he hath to claime but onely to put thee in remembrance of thy Christen duety what to geue and receyueth all men yet because that his habilitie of goodes extendeth not so farre this prouision is made that euery man shall care for his owne houshold as father and mother and thyne elders that haue holpen thee wife children and seruants If thou shouldest not care and prouide for thine housholde then were thou an Infidell seeing thou hast taken on thee so to do and for so much as that is thy part committed to thee of the congregation When thou hast done thy dutie to thine housholde and yet hast further aboundance of the blessing of God that owest thou to the poore that can not labour or woulde labour and can get no worke and are destitute of friends to the poore I meane which thou knowest to them of thine owne parish If thy neighbours which thou knowest be serued and thou yet haue superfluitie and hearest necessitie to be among the breethren a thousand mile off to them art thou detter Yea to the very Infidels we be detters if they neede as farrefoorth as we maintayne them not against Christ or to blaspheme Christ. Thus is euery man that needeth thy helpe thy father mother sister and brother in Christ euen as euery man that doth the will of the father is father mother sister and brother vnto Christ. Moreouer if any be an Infidel and a false Christian and forsake his houshold his wife children and suche as can not helpe themselues then art thou bound to them if thou haue wherewith euen as much as to thine owne housholde and they haue as good right in thy goodes as thou thy selfe c. And if the whole world were thine yet hath euery brother his right in thy goodes and is heire with thee as we are all heyres with Christ c. 21. Almes deserueth no meede fol. 84. 21. article The place is this He that seeketh with his aliues more then to be mercifull to be a neighbour to succour his brothers neede to doe his duetie to his brother The place is playne 22. article to geue hys brother that he oweth him the same is blinde and seeth not what it is to be a christen man and to haue fellowship in Christes bloud c. 22. There is no worke better then another to please God To make water to wash dishes to be a sowter or an Apostle all is one To wash dishes and to preach is all one as touching the deed to please God fol. 44. The words of Tindall be these As pertayning to good works vnderstand that all workes are good whyche are done within the lawe of God in fayth and with thankesgiuing to God These wordes of Tindall sufficiētly discharge the article of al heresy if they be well wayed The meaning whereof is this that all our acceptation with God standeth onely vpon our fayth in Christ and vpon no work nor office Whereby Cornelius the Tanner beleeuing in Christ is as wel iustified before God as the Apostle or preacher So that there is no reioycing now neyther in work nor office but onely in our faith in Christ which onely iustifieth vs before God Rom. 8. and vnderstande that thou in thy doing them pleasest God whatsoeuer thou doest within the law of God as when thou makest water c. Moreouer put no difference betweene workes but whatsoeuer commeth into thy handes that doe as tyme place and occasion geueth and as God hath put thee in degree high or low As touching to please God there is no worke better then an other God loketh not first on thy workes as the world doth as though the beautifulnes of the world pleased him as it doth the world or as though he had neede of them but God looketh first on the hart what faith thou hast to his wordes how thou beleeuest him and how thou louest him for his mercy that hee hath shewed thee he looketh with what hart thou workest and not what thou workest how thou acceptest the degree that he hath put thee in and not of what degree thou art whether thou be an Apostle or a Shomaker Set this example before thine eyes Thou art a kitchen Page and washest thy maisters dishes Another is an Apostle and preacheth the word of God Of this Apostle harke what S. Paule sayth If I preach sayth he I haue naught to reioyce in for necessitie is put vnto me As who shoulde say God hath made me so wo is vnto me if I preach not If I doo it willinglye saith he then haue I my rewarde that is then am I sure that Gods spirit is in me and that I am elect to eternall life If I do it against my will an office is committed vnto mee that is if I doe it not
of loue to God but to get a liuing thereby and for a worldly purpose and had leauer otherwayes liue then do I that office which God hath put me in and yet please not God my selfe c. Moreouer howsoeuer he preach he hath not to reioice in that he preacheth But if he preach willingly with a true hart of conscience to God then hath he his reward that is then feeleth he the earnest of eternall life and the working of the spirite of God in him And as he feeleth Gods goodnes and mercy so be thou sure he feeleth his owne infirmitie weakenes and vnworthines and mourneth and knowledgeth hys sinne in that the hart will not arise to worke wyth that ful lust and loue that is in Christ our Lord. And neuerthelesse is he yet at peace with God through faith trust in Christ Iesu. For the earnest of the spirit that worketh in him testifieth and beareth witnes vnto his hart that God hath chosen him and that his grace shall suffice him whyche grace is now not idle in him In his workes putteth hee no trust Now thou that ministrest in the kitchen and art but a kitchen page receiuest all things of the hand of God knowest that God hath put thee in that office submittest thy selfe to his will and seruest thy maister not as a man but as Christ himselfe with a pure hart according as Paule teacheth puttest thy trust in God and with him seekest thy reward Moreouer there is not a good deede done but thy hart reioiceth therein yea when thou hearest that the word of God is preached by this Apostle and seest the people turne to God thou consentest vnto the deede thy harte breaketh out in ioy springeth and leapeth in thy brest that God is honoured and in thine hart doest the same that the Apostle doth and happly with greater delectation and a more feruent spirit Now he that receaueth a Prophete in the name of a Prophet shall receiue the reward of a Prophet That is he that consenteth to the deede of a Prophet and maintaineth it the same hath the same spirite and earnest of euerlasting life which the Prophete hath and is elect as the Prophet is No difference of men before God in respecte of deedes but onely in respecte of fayth Now if thou compare deede to deede there is no difference betwixt washing of dishes preaching of the word of God But as touching to please God none at all For neither that nor this pleaseth but as farrefoorth as God hath chosen a man hath put his spirit in him and purified his hart by faith and trust in Christ c. 23. article 23. Ceremonies of the Churche haue brought the worlde from God fol. 86. Reade the place of Tindall Seeke the word of God in all thinges The place annexed and without the word of God doe nothing though it appeare neuer so glorious Whatsoeuer is done without the word of God that count Idolatrie The kingdome of heauen is within vs. Luke 7. Wonder therfore at no monstrous appearaunce nor at anye outwarde thing without the word For the world was neuer drawne from God but with an outward shewe and glorious appearance and shining of hypocrisie and of fained and vsurped fasting praying watching singing offering sacrificing halowing of superstitious ceremonies and monstrous disguising c. 24. article 24. Beware of good intentes They are damned of God fol. 87. 25. article 25. See thou do nothing but that God biddeth thee fol. 87. The words of Tindall out of the which these two articles are gathered are these Beware of thy good intente good minde good affection or zeale as they call it Peter of a good mind and of a good affection or zeale chidde Christ because he sayde that he must goe to Ierusalem and there be slayne But Christ called him Saâ—an for hys labour a name that belongeth to the Diuell and sayde that he perceiued not godly things but worldly Of a good intent and of a feruent affection to Christ the sonnes of Zebede would haue had fire to come downe from heauen to consume the Samaritanes but Christ rebuked them sayeng that they wist not of what spirit they were that is that they vnderstood not how that they were altogether worldlye and fleshly minded Peter smote Malchus of a good zeale but Christ condemned his deede The Iewes of a good entent and of a good zeale slew Christ and persecuted the Apostles as Paule beareth them record Rom. x. I beare them record saith he that they haue a feruent minde to Godward but not according to knowledge It is another thing then to do of a good mind and to do of knowledge Labour for knowledge that thou mayest knowe Gods will and what he would haue thee to do Our mind entent and affection or zeale are blinde and al that we do of them is damned of God and for that cause hath God made a testament betweene him and vs wherin is conteined both what he woulde haue vs to do and what he would haue vs to aske of him See therefore that thou do nothing to please God withall but that he commaundeth neyther aske any thing of him but that he hath promised thee c. 26. Churches are for preaching onely and not as they bee vsed now fol. 87. This Article conteyneth neyther errour nor heresie but is playne enough of it selfe to all them that haue their minds exercised in the scriptures of God 27. To worship God otherwise then to beleeue that he is iust and true in his promise is to make God an Idol fol. 87. Reade the wordes of Tindall with this Article God is honoured on all sides in that we count him righteous in all his lawes and ordinances and also true in all his promises Other worship of God is none except we make an Idoll of him c. 28. Pharao had no power to let the people depart at Gods pleasure fol. 95. 28. 〈◊〉 29. Our prelates in sinne say they haue power fol. 95. Reade the place in the wicked Mammon 29. 〈◊〉 out of y e which these two Articles are gathered S. Paule sayeth If thou confesse with thy mouth that Iesus is the Lorde and beleeue with thine hart that God raised him vp from death thou shalt be safe that is if thou beleeue he raised him vp againe for thy saluation Many beleeue that God is riche and almighty but not vnto themselues and that he wil be good to them and defend them and be their God Pharao for paine of the plague was compelled to confesse his sinnes but had yet no power to submit himselfe vnto the will of God and to let the children of Israell go and to lose so great profite for Gods pleasure As our prelates coÌ„fesse their sinnes saieng though we be neuer so euill yet haue we the power And againe the Scribes and the Phariseis say they sate in Moyses
stand that standeth not with the Lord Which thing as in example of all ages is to be seene so in this late proclamation deuised by the bishops is in like maner exemplified The which proclamation though it was sore terrible for the time yet not long after Mans deuise agaynst the Lord ouerthrowen by reason of the kings death whoÌ„ the Lord shortly therupon took to his mercy it made at length but a castle come downe So that where the prelates thought to make theyr Iubile it turned them to the Threnes of Ieremy Such be the admirable workings of the Lord of hostes whose name be sanctified for euer This I do not inferre for any other purpose but onely for the workes of the Lord to be seene premonishing thee good Reader withall that as touching the king who in this Proclamation had nothing but the name onely here is nothing spoken but to his laude and prayse Who of hys owne nature disposition The praise of K. Henry 8. was so inclinable and forward in all things vertuous and commendable that the like enterprise of redresse of religion hath not lightly bene sene in any other Prince christned As in abolishing the stout and almost inuincible authority of the Pope in suppressing monasteries in repressing custome of Idolatry pilgrimage c. Which enterprises as neuer king of England dyd accomplish though some beganne to attempt them before him so yet to this day we see but few in other Realmes dare folow the same If Princes haue alwayes theyr Counsell about them that is but a common thing If some time they haue euill counsell ministred that I take to be the fault rather of such as are about them Much superstition purged by king Henry then of princes themselues So long as Queene Anne Tho. Cromwell B. Cranmer M. Denny D. Buts with such like were about him could preuaile with him what organe of Christes glorye did more good in the Church then he as is apparant by such monuments instrumentes and actes set forth by him in setting vp the Bible in the church in exploding the pope with his vile pardons in remouing diuers superstitious ceremonies in bringing into order y e inordinate orders of friers sectes in putting chantry priests to theyr pensions in permitting white meate in Lent in destroying Pilgrimage worship in abrogating idle superfluous holydaies both by act publicke and also by priuate letters sent to Boner tending after this effect ¶ By the king The kinges brief to Boner RIght reuerend father in God right trusty and welbeloued we greet you well And whereas considering the manifolde inconueniences which haue ensued and dayly do ensue to our subiectes by the great superfluity of holy dayes we haue by the assentes and consentes of all you the Byshops Abrogation of holy dayes and other notable personages of the Clergy of this our Realme in ful congregation and assembly had for that purpose abrogated and abolished suche as be neither Canonicall ne meete to bee suffered in a common wealth for the manifolde inconueniences which do ensue of the same as is rehearsed and to the intent our determination therein may be duely obserued and accomplished we haue thought coÌ„uenient to commauÌ„d you immediately vpon the receit hereof to addresse your commaundementes in our name to all the curates religious houses and colledges within your dioces with a copye of the act made for the abrogation of the holy dayes aforesayd a transumpt whereof ye shall receiue herewith commaunding theÌ„ and euery of them in no wise eyther in the Church or otherwise to indict or speake of any of the sayd dayes and feastes abolished wherby the people might take occasion either to murmure or to contemne the order taken therin and to continue in theyr accustomed idlenes the same notwithstanding but to passe ouer the same with such secret silence as they may haue like abrogation by disuse as they haue already by our authority in conuocation And forasmuch as the time of haruest now approcheth our pleasure is ye shall with such diligence and dexterity put this matter in execution as it may immediatly take place for the benefite of our subiectes at this time accordingly without fayling as ye wil aunswere vnto vs for the contrary Geuen vnder our Signet at our Monastery of Chertesey the 11. day of August Thus while good Counsell was about him and could be heard K. Henry according as his CouÌ„cell was about hym so was he lead he did much good So agayne when sinister and wicked Counsell vnder subtile and craftye pretences had gotten once the foot in thrusting truth verity out of the Princes eares how much Religion and all good thinges went prosperously forward before so much on the coÌ„trary side all reuolted backward agayn WherupoÌ„ proceded this Proclamation aboue meÌ„tioned concerning the abolishing and burning of English bookes Which proclamation bearing the name of the kinges maiesty but being y e very deed of the bishops no doubt had done much hurt in the church among the godly sort bringing theÌ„ either into great dauÌ„ger or els keping theÌ„ in much blindnes had not the shortnes of the kinges dayes stopped the malignant purposes of the foresayd Prelates The death of K. Henry 8. causing the king to leaue that by death vnto y e people which by his life he would not grauÌ„t For within 4. monethes after Anno 1547. the proclamatioÌ„ coÌ„ming out in August he deceased in the beginning of Ianuary in the 38. yeare of his raigne an· 1547. leauing behinde him three children who succeded him in his kingdome K. Edward Queene Mary and Queene Elizabeth of whom it remaineth now to prosecute by the permission and sufferance of Christ our high Lord and Prince in the proces of this hystory according as the order of theyr succession and Actes done by them in the church shall require after that fyrst I shall haue prosecuted certayne other matters by the way according to my promise here to be inserted ¶ The History touching the persecution in Scotland with the names and causes of such blessed Martyres which in the same country suffered for the truth after the time of Patricke Hamelton THus hauing finished the time and rase of kyng Henry the eight it remayneth nowe according to my promise made before here to place adioyne so much as hath come to our handes touching the persecution of Scotland and of the blessed Martyrs of Christ which in that couÌ„try likewise suffered for the true religion of Christ testimony of theyr fayth To proceede therefore in the historye of these Scotland matters Read 〈◊〉 pag. 956. next after the mention of Dauid Straton and M. Nicholas Gurlay with whom we ended before pag. 956. the order of time woulde requyre nexte to inferre the memory of syr Iohn Borthwike Knight Syr Iohn Borthwiâ—â—â— knight 〈◊〉 condemâ—ned of 〈◊〉 being â—â—â—â—sent 〈◊〉 picture 〈◊〉 in Scoâ—â—land An. 154â— commonly
in Parliamente that none shoulde speake anye thing of the Kings death the Act being made onely for Southsayers and talkers of prophesies moued them that were about the King to put him in remembrance of his mortall state and fatall infirmitie Which when the rest were in dread to do M. Deny who was specially attendant vpon hym boldly comming to the King told him what case he was in to mans iudgement not like to liue and therefore exhorted him to prepare himselfe to death calling himselfe to remembrance of his former life and to call vpon God in Christ betime for grace and mercy as becommeth euery good Christian man to do Although the K. was loth to heare any meÌ„tion of death yet perceiuing the same to rise vpon the iudgement of hys Phisicians and feeling his owne weakenes he disposed himselfe more quietly to harken to the wordes of his exhortation and to consider his life past Which although he much accused yet said he is the mercy of Christ able to pardon me all my sinnes though they were greater then they be M. Deny being glad to heare him thus speake required to know his pleasure whether he would haue any learned man sent for to conferre withall and to open hys mind vnto To whome the King aunswered againe that if he had any he would haue D. Cranmer who was then lying at Croydon And therefore M. Denye asking the King whether he woulde haue him sente for I will first said the King take a little sleepe and then as I feele my selfe I will aduise vpon the matter After an houre or two the King awaking and feeling feeblenes to encrease vpon him commanded D. Cranmer to be sent for but before he could come y e king was speachles and almost senseles Notwithstanding perceiuing D. Cranmer to be come he reaching his hande to D. Cranmer did hold him fast but could vtter no word vnto hym and scarse was able to make any signe Then the Archbyshop exhorting him to put his trust in Christ and to call vpon his mercy desired him though he could not speake yet to geue some token with his eyes or with hand as he trusted in the Lord. Then the King holding him with his hand did wring his hand in his as hard as he could and so shortly after departed after he had reigned in this land the terme of 37. yeares and 9. monethes The kings children leauing behinde him three children Edward Mary and Elizabeth Moreouer for so much as mention is inserted in thys place of the good inclination of King Henry in his latter dayes to the reformation of religion Talke betweene Thom. Cranmer Archbishop of Cant. and the Duke of Suffolk about Ste. Gardiner by the occasion hereof it commeth also to minde somewhat likewise to adde by way of appendix touching the talke betweene the Archbishop of Canterbury Thomas Cranmer and the Duke of Suffolke Charles Branden as coÌ„cerning the Kings purpose and intent conceaued against the Bishop of Winchester Steuen Gardiner in that he could neuer allowe any reformation in religion in this realme and namely beeing offended with this that men should vse in their talke The Lord as well as our Lord. The sayd Duke sayd vnto the sayd Archbyshop We of the Counsell had him once at a good lift and should well haue dispatched him from his authoritie if the Kings Maiestie our Maister had stayed himselfe from admitting him to his presence as then hys highnes was content that we should throughly haue sifted and tried him It was my Lord quoth the Duke to the Archbishop at that time when Gardiner his Secretarie was attached and suffred for defending the Popes authoritie For then I and certaine of the Counsell hauing conference with the Kings Maiestie for that matter his highnesse was fully perswaded that the Bishops Secretarie being in such speciall fauour with his Maister would neuer stande so stiffe in defence of the Bishop of Romes vsurped power and authoritie Stephen Gardiner appoynted by the king to to be had to the Tower without his said maisters both aduise knowledge and perswasion For already quoth the King he played but a homely part with me when he was Ambassadour to the Pope concerning my cause of diuorce And therefore quoth the King to me send for him my Lord incontinently and by assistance of two or three moe of the Counsell whome you thinke good let him be committed to the Tower to aunswere to suche thynges as may bee obiected agaynst hym Thys communicatioÌ„ was in y e euening so that we purposed to haue executed the kinges pleasure and commaundement y e next morning How beit our talke was not so secrete but that some of his friendes of the priuy chamber then suspecting the matter where he had many frends sent him word ther of Who incontinently repayred to the kings presence Ste. Gardiner priuily commeth to the king and finding some matter to minister vnto y e king his highnesse sayd to the bish We doe marueile that your secretary hath thus notoriously offended agaynst vs our lawes It is surely though that you are not all cleare in this offeÌ„ce but that you are of the same opinion with him therefore my Lord be playne with me King Henry layeth to Winchesters charge and let me know if you be y e way infected or no If you will tell me the trueth I will rather pardon the fault but if you halt or dissemble with me looke for no fauour at my hand With this monition Winchester fell downe vppon hys knees besought his maiesty of mercy and pardon Winchester confesseth his popery to the king manifestly confessing y t he of long time had bene of that opinion w t his sayd secretary and there bewayling himselfe promised from that day forward to reform hys opinion become a new man Well quoth y e king this way you haue of me that which otherwise you should neuer haue obtayned I am content to remitte all thinges past and pardon you vpon your amendment The next morning I had worde how the matter was handled whereupon I came to his highnes sayde Your Maiestie hath preuented our commission whiche I and other had from your grace concerning my Lord of Winchesters coÌ„mitting to the tower Wot you what quoth the K. hee hath confessed himselfe as giltie in this matter as hys man K. Henryes nature to pardon them that come to him and confesse their fault and hath with muche sorrowe pensiuenes sued for my pardon And you know what my nature and custome hath bene in such matters euermore to pardon them that will not dissemble but confesse their fault Thus wilâ—ly and politickely he got himselfe out of our hands But if I had suspected this I would haue had him in the tower ouer night and stopped his iourny to y e court Well sayd my Lord of Caunterbury hee was euermore to good for you all Moreouer as touching this foresaid
brought openly to the Cathedrall Church and so to the place of punishment where malefactours are executed and there should make open confession of their wickednes But euen at the same tyme chaunced a persecution against the Lutheranes which was the cause that this sentence albeit it was too gentle for so great offence was not put in execution For because the name of the Lutheranes was most odious they feared least the punishment of these men should not haue bene so much thought to be due for their offence The Fryers â—â—caped and 〈◊〉 Lutheâ—â—â—es puniâ—â—â—d as done in reproch of the order and many thought that whatsoeuer should be done to them it would be to the Lutheranes a pleasant spectacle and cause them much to reioice This order of the Franciscanes was esteemed of the common people very holy so that what tyme they were carried out of Paris certayne women mooued wyth pitie followed them vnto the gate of the Uniuersitie wyth many teares and sighes After they came to Orleance and were bestowed in seuerall prisons they began to boast agayne of their liberties and priuiledges and at length after long imprisonment they were discharged and set at libertie without anye further punishmente Had not these persecutions before mentioned letted the matter the King had determined as it was certaynely reported to plucke downe their house and make it euen with the ground Ex Io. Sleid. lib. 9. But to leaue the memorye of thys Idolatrous generation not worthy any further to be named let vs occupy the tyme with some better matter 〈◊〉 the 〈…〉 M. 〈◊〉 tyme. in remembring the story of a good and constant Martir of the Lorde before ouerpast whiche suffered in Kent for the worde of God before Luthers time about the second yeare of this kings raigne as heere in story followeth Iohn Browne a blessed Martyr of Christ Iesus burned at Ashford by Archbishop Warrham and Doct. Fisher Bish. of Rochester about the 2. yeare of king Henry the 8. An. 1511. Persecuters Martir The cause W. Warrh Archb. of Cant. Fisher byshop of Rochester A chauÌ„try priest Walter More Gentleman William More hys brother Children of Wye Baily arraÌ„t Beare of Wilborough Two seruauntes of Wil. Warham I. Browne of Ashford At Asheford Ann. 1511. The first occasion of the trouble of this I. Brown the blessed seruaunt of God The story of Iohn Browne Martyr was by a certayne Prieste who passing downe to Graues end in the coÌ„mon Barge where the sayd Ioh. Brown was amongest diuers other passingers moe and disdayning y t hee so saucely shoulde sit so neare vnto him in the Barge who belyke seemed not muche to passe vppon the Priest began to swell in stomacke agaynst him At length bursting forth in his priestly voyce and disdaynefull countenaunce hee asked hym in this maner Doest y u know sayd he who I am thou sittest to neare me and fittest on my clothes No sir sayde the other I know not what you are I tell thee quoth hee I am a priest What sir are you a parson or vicar Talke betweeâ— Iohn Browne a proud Priest 〈◊〉 in Graues end 〈◊〉 Barge or some ladies chapleine No quoth he agayne I am a soule Priest I sing for a soule Doe you so sir quoth the other that is well done I pray you sir sayd he where find you the soule when you go to Masse I cannot tel thee sayd the Priest I pray you where doe you leaue it sir when the Masse is done I cannot tell thee sayde the priest Neither can you tell where to find it when you goe to Masse nor where you leaue it when the Masse is done howe can you then saue the soule sayd he Go thy wayes said the priest I perceiue thou art an hereticke and I will be euen with thee So at the landing Walter More William More Chilten and Beare persecuters the priest taking with him Walter More and W. More two Gentlemen and brethren rode straightwayes to the archbishop who theÌ„ was Wil. Warham Wherupon the sayd Iohn Browne within 3. dayes after was seÌ„t for by the archbishop His bringers vp were Chilten of Wye baily arraunt and one Beare of Wilseborough with two of the bishops seruantes Who with certayn other being appoynted for the same came sodenly into his house vppon him Iohn Browne sodeinly taken and caryed away the same day when his wife was churched as hee was bringing in a messe of pottage to the bourd seruing his gestes and so laying hands vpon hym set him vpon his owne horse and binding his feete vnder the horses belly caryed him away to Canterbury neither he nor his wife nor any of his friendes knowing whether he went nor whether he should and there continuing the space of 40. dayes froÌ„ LowsoÌ„day till Friday before Whitsonday through the cruell handling of the sayd Archb. and y e B. of Rochest D. Fisher hee was so piteously intreated His bare 〈◊〉 set vpon the hote coales to make him deny the truth that his bare feete were set vpon the hote burning coales to make him deny his fayth whiche notwithstanding hee would not doe but paciently abiding y e payne continued in the Lordes quarrell vnremoueable At length after al this crueltie susteined his wife yet not knowing where he was become on Friday before Whitsonday he was sent to Ashford where he dwelt the next day there to be burned In the meane time Brown brought to Ashford to be burned as he was brought to the town ouer night there to be set in the stockes it happened as God would that a young mayde of his house comming by and seeing her mayster ran home and told her mistres Then she comming to him and finding him in y e stocks appoynted to be burned the next morow Browne set in the stockes at Ashford sat by him all the night long To whome then he declared the whole story or rather tragedy how he was haÌ„dled and how his feet were burned to the bones that he could not set them vppon the ground by the two Bishops aforesayde he thanked God therfore and all to make me sayd hee to deny my Lorde which I will neuer doe for if I should deny him sayde he in this world he would deny me hereafter And therfore I pray thee sayd he good Elizabeth continue as y u hast begon bring vp thy childreÌ„ vertuously in the feare of God And so the next day which was on Whitson euen thys godly martyr was burned where he standing at the stake sayd this prayer holding vp his handes as followeth The prayer of Browne at his death O Lord I yeeld me to thy grace Graunt me mercy for my trespace Let neuer the fiend my soule chace The prayer of Iohn Browne at his death Lord I will bow and thou shalt beate Let neuer my soule come in hell heate Into thy handes I commend my spirit thou hast redeemed me O Lord of truth And so
the one nor the other And as for tumult none could reasonably be feared of any thing spoken agreable to the kings maiesties lawes as there did folow none nor the people or any man did offer my person any wrong or make tumult against me not withstanding players iesters rimers ballademakers did signify me to be of the true catholike faith Winchesâ—â—â— agaynst Players 〈◊〉 bâ—llademâ—â—kers which I according to my dutie declared to the kings maiesty from whoÌ„ I may hide no truth that I thinke expedient for hym to know And as the name of God cannot be vsed of any creture agaynst God no more can the kings name beyng vsed of any subiect against his highnes Wherfore seyng the abuse of this holy sacrament hath in it a danger assured by scripture of body soule whosoeuer is perswaded in y e catholike faith as I am findeth himself so burdened to vtter that vnto his maiesty as no worldly losse caÌ„ let him to do his duty in that behalfe and much lesse my Lordes priuate letters written without other of the counsails hands The 11. Article Item that after the premisses viz. in the month of May or Iune or one of them in the 3. yeare of his hyghnes raigne 11. 〈◊〉 his maiestye sent eftsoones vnto you to know your conformitie towards hys sayd reformations and specially touchyng the booke of common prayer then lately set foorth by hys maiestie whereunto you at the same tyme refused to shew your selfe conformable Winchester To the xi article for answer and declaration thereof he sayd The next day at after noone after he had preached Answeâ—â— the 11. 〈◊〉 when he looked for no such matter came to his house the right worshipfull Sir Anthony Wingfield and Sir Rafe Sadler knights accompanied wyth a great nomber of the gard and vsed themselues for their part according to theyr worships and I doubt not as they were appoynted Sir Rafe Sadler begaÌ„ thus w t me My L. said he ye preached yesterday obedience but ye did not obey your selfe went forth w t his message very soberly as he can and discretely I asked him wherein I obeied not He sayde touching my L. of Somersets letter Maister Sadler quoth I I pray you say to my Lords grace I would he neuer made mention of that letter for the loue I beare him And yet quoth I I haue not broken that letter I was mineded quoth I to haue wrytten to my L. vpon the receipt of it and loe quoth I ye may see how I begaÌ„ and shewed him because we were then in my study the beginning of my letter and reasoned with him for declaration of my selfe and told him therwith I wil not spend quoth I many wordes w t you for I caÌ„ not alter this determination And yet in good faith quoth I my maner to you and this declaration may haue this effecte that I be gently handled in the prisone and for that purpose I pray you make sute on my behalfe Wynchester 〈◊〉 Wynchester committed 〈◊〉 the tower Maister Wingfield laide his hand on my shoulder and arested me in y e kings name for disobedience I asked them whether I shoulde They sayde to the Tower Finally I desired them that I might be spoken wyth shortly heard what I could say for my selfe and praied them to be suters in it and so they saide they would After y t I was once in the tower vntill it was within 6. dayes of one whole yere I could heare no maner word message comfort or relief sauing once when I was sicke and me thought some extremity towardes me my Chaplaine had licence to come to me for one time then denied againe being aunswered that my feuer was but a tertian which my said Chaplaine tolde me when he came to me at the Easter followinge and there beinge wyth me from the morning till night on Easter day departed and for no suâ—e could neuer haue him since To M. Lieftenant I made diuers sutes to prouoke the duke of Somersets grace to hear me And if I might haue the liberty of an English man I would plainly declare I had neither offended law statute acte proclamation nor his own letter neither but al wold not help I shal report me to M. LieftenaÌ„t whether in al this time I maligned grudged or vsed any vnsemely wordes euer demanding iustice to be heard according to iustice When I had bene thus in the tower one whole yeare within 6. daies or 7. as I remember The Lord Chauncellour and Secretary Peter commeth to Wynchester in the tower came to the Tower the Lord Chancellor of England now being the L. Treasurer and master Secretarye Peter who calling me vnto them as I remember entred this They sayde they hadde brought with them a booke passed by the parlament which they would I should looke on and say my minde to it and vpon my conformitie in it my Lord of Somerset would be suter to the kings maiestie for mercy to be ministred to me Wherunto I answered that I trusted if I might be heard the kings Maiesties iustice would releue me which I had longsued for and could not be heard And to sue for mercy quoth I when I haue not in my conscience offended and also to sue out of thys place Wynchester denyeth to sue for mercy wher asking of mercy emploieth a further suspition then I woulde be for all the worlde touched in it were not expedient And therefore quoth I not guiltie is and hath bene allowed a good plee for a prisoner Then my Lord sayd why quoth he were ye not commaunded to preache of the kings authoritie in his younge age yet did not I told him I was not commaunded Is not quoth he that Article in the papers yee had deliuered you I assured him no. And after communication of the kings Maiesties authority wherein was no disagrement Take betweene the Lord ChauÌ„cellour and Wynchester in the tower then my lord Chancellor said I had disobeied my Lordes graces letter I told him I thought not and if the matter came to iudgement it should appeare And then I sayd to him my Lord howe many open iniunctions vnder Seale and in open Courte haue bene broken in this Realme the punishment wherof hath not ben handled after this sort yet I would stande in defence y t I had not broken his letter waying the words of the letter wherein I reasoned with M. Peter Secretarie what a controuersie was and some part what I could say further But what so euer I canne saye quoth I you must iudge it and for the passion of God do it and then let me sue for mercy when the nature of the offence is known if I will haue it Wynchester will acknowledge no offence But when I am quoth I declared an offender I will with humilitie of suffering make amendes to the kings Maiestie so farre as I am able for I shoulde neuer
body of Christ in the sacrament is to bee honored Rochester Welbeloued frendes and brethren in our sauior Christ you must vnderstand that this disputatioÌ„ Byshop Ridley replyeth with the other that shal be after this are appointed for to search forth the playne trueth of the holy scriptures in these matters of religion which of a long season haue bene hidden from vs by the false gloses of that greate Antichrist and his Ministers of Rome and now in our dayes must be reueyled to vs Englishe men thorow the great mercy of God principally and secondarily thorow the most gentle clemencye of our naturall soueraigne Lord the kings maiesty whom the liuing Lord long preserue to raigne ouer vs in health wealth godlines to mayntenaunce of Gods holy word and to the exterpation of all blinde gloses of men that goe about to subuert the truth For because therfore that I am one that doth loue the truth and haue professed the same amongst you thâ—â—â—ore I say because of conferring my mind with yours I will here gladlye declare what I thinke in this poynt now in controuersy Not because this worshipfull Doctor hath any need of my healpe in dissoluing of argumentes proposed agaynst him for as me semeth he hath aunswered hitherto very well and clarkly according to the truth of Gods word But now to the purpose I do grauÌ„t vnto you mayster oponent that the old auncient fathers do record and witnesse a certeine honour and adoration to be done vnto Christes body but then they speake not of it in the sacrament but of it in heauen at the right hand of the father as holy Chrisostome sayth honor thou it Christ to be honoured in heauen not in the Sacrament and then eat it but that honor may not be geueÌ„ to the outward signe but to the body of Christ it self in heauen For that body is there onely in a signe vertually by grace in the exhibition of it in spirite effect and fayth to the worthy receiuer of it For we receiue vertually onely Christes body in the sacrament Glin. How theÌ„ if it please your good Lordship doth baptisme differ from this Sacrament For in that we receiue Christ also by grace and vertually Rochester Christ is present after an other sort in baptism then in this sacrament Christ worketh otherwise in Baptisme then the Sacramental bread for in that he purgeth and washeth the infant from all kinde of sinne but here he doth feed spirituallye the receiuer in fayth with all the merites of hys blessed death and passion And yet he is in heauen still really and substancially As for example The kinges Maiesty our Lord and maister is but in one place wheresoeuer that his royall person is abiding for the time and yet hys mighty power and authoritye is euery where in his realmes and dominions So Christes reall person is onely in heauen subauncially placed but his migh is in all thinges created effectually For Christes flesh may be vnderstanded for the power or inward might of his flesh Glin. If it please your fatherhood S. Ambrose and S. Austen do say that before the consecratioÌ„ it is but very bread Obiect and after the consecration it is called the verye bodye of Christ. Madew Indeed it is the very body of Christ sacramentally after the consecration whereas before it is nothing but common bread and yet after that it is the Lordes bread thus must S. Ambrose and S. Austen be vnderstanded ¶ Here the proctours coÌ„manded the Opponent to diuert to the secoÌ„d conclusion but he requested them that they would permit hym as long in this matter as they would in the second and so he still prosecuted the fyrst matter as followeth Glin. THe bread after the consecration doth feed the soule Aunswere Well cauilled lyke a Papiste ergo the substaunce of common breade doth not remayne The argument is good for S Ambrose de sacramentis saith thus After the consecration there is not the thing that nature did forme but that which the blessing doth consecrate And if the benediction of the Prophet Elias did turne the nature of water how much more then doth the benedictioÌ„ of Christ here both God and man Madew That book of S. Ambrose is suspected to be none of his workes Rochester So say all the fathers Glin. I doe maruaile at that for S. Austen in his book of retractions maketh playne that that was his own very worke Rochester He speaketh indeede of such a booke so intituled to S. Ambrose but yet we do lacke the same book indeed Glin. Well let it then passe to other mens iudgementes What then say you to holy S. Ciprian 1200. yeares past Cyprian Who saith that the bread which our Lord gaue to his disciples was not chaunged in forme or quallitie but in very nature and by the almighty word was made fleshe Madew I do aunswere thus that this word fleshe may be taken two wayes either for the substaunce it selfe or els for a natural propertie of a fleshly thing So that Ciprian there did meane of a naturall property and not of fleshlye substance And coÌ„trariwise in the rod of AaroÌ„ where both the substance and also the property was changed Glin. Holy S. Ambrose sayth the body there made by the mighty power of Gods worde Ambrose· is a bodye of the Uyrgyne Mary Rochest That is to say that by the word of God the thing hath a being that it had not before and we doe consecrate the body that we may receiue the grace and power of y e body of Christ in heauen by this sacramentall body Glin. By your pacience my Lorde if it bee a bodye of the Uyrgyne as Saynt Ambrose sayth which we do consecrate as ministers by Gods holy word then must it needes be more then a sacramentall or spirituall bodye yea a very body of Christ in deed yea the same that is still in heauen without all mouing from place to place vnspeakably and farre passing our naturall reason which is in this mistery so captiuate that it cannot conceiue how it is there without a liuely fayth to Gods word But let this passe You do graunt that this breade doth quicken or geue lyfe which if it doe then it is not a naturall bread but a super-substanciall bread Rochester So doth the effectuall and liuely word of god which for that it nourisheth the soule it doth geue life for the diuine essence infudeth it selfe vnspeakably into y e faithfull receiuer of the sacrament Glin. How then say you to holy Damascene a Greeke authour Damascene who as one Tritenius sayth florished one thowsand yeares past he sayth thus The bodye that is of the holye Uirgine Mary is ioyned to the Diuinitye after the consecration in veritye and in deede not so as the body once assumpted into heauen and sitteth on the Fathers ryghte hand doth remoue from thence and commeth downe at the consecration time but that the same
me downe the hangman sayd no Madame Then tyed she the kerchefe about her eyes and feeling for y e block she sayd what shall I doe where is it where is it One of the standers by guiding her thereunto she layd her head downe vpon the blocke and then stretched foorth her body and sayd Lord into thy handes I commend my spirit and so finished her life in the yeare of our Lord God 1553. the 12. day of February ¶ Certayne prety verses written by the sayd Lady Iane with a pinne Non aliena put es homini quae obtingere possunt Sors hodierna mihi tunc erit illa tibi Iane Dudley Deo iuuante nil nocet liuor malus Et non iuuante nil iuuat labor grauis Post tenebras spero lucem ¶ Certaine Epitaphes written in commendation of the worthy Lady Iane Gray De Iana Graia Ioan. Parkhursti Carmen Graia being her surname signifieth in Latina Grecyan Miraris Ianam Graio sermone valere Quo primum nata est tempore Graia fuit In historiam Ianae I. F. Tu quibus ista legas in certum est lector ocellis Ipse equidem siccis scribere non potui De Iana D. Laurentij Humfredi decastichon Iana iacet saeuo non aequae vulnere mortis Nobilis ingenio sanguine martyrio Ingenium latijs ornauit foemina musis Foemina virgineo tota dicata choro Sanguine clara fuit regali stirpe creata Ipsaque Reginae nobilitata throno Bis Graia est pulchrè Graijs nutrita camaenis Et prisco Graiûm sanguine creta ducum Bis Martyr sacrae fidei verissima testis Atque vacans regni crimine Iana iacet Thus the xij day of February as I sayd was beheaded the Lady Iane February 12. Lady Iane and L. Gylforde Dudley beheaded and with her also the Lord Gilford her husband one of the Duke of Northumberlands sonnes two innocēts in comparison of them that sate vpon them For they did but ignorantly accept that which the others had willingly deuised and by open Proclamation consented to take from others and geue to them Touching the condemnation of this Lady Iane heere is to be noted that the Iudge Morgan who gaue the sentence of condemnation against hir A wonderfull example vpon Morgan the Iudge who gaue sentence agaynst the Lady Iane. shortly after he had condemned her fell madde and in his rauing cried out continually to haue the Lady Iane taken away from hym and so ended his life And not long after the death of the Lady Iane vppon the xxj of the same moneth was Henry Duke of Suffolke her father also beheaded at the Tower Hill the iiij day after his condemnation about which time also were condemned for this conspiracie many Gentlemen and Yeomen February 21. whereof some were executed at London and some in the Countrey Henry D. of Suffolke beheaded L. Thomas Gray apprehended and executed In the number of whome was also Lorde Thomas Gray brother to the sayde Duke being apprehended not long after in North Wales and executed for the same Sir Nicholas Throgmorton very hardly escaped as ye shall heare the Lord willing in another place The xxiiij of the same moneth the yeare of our Lorde 1554. Boner Bishop of London sent downe a Commission directed to all the Curates and Pastors of his dioces for the taking of the names of such as would not come the Lent following to auriculare confession February 24. and to the receyuing at Easter the copie of which monition heere followeth ¶ A monition of Boner Byshop of London sent downe to all and singular Curates of his Dioces for the certifying of the names of such as would not come in Lent to Confession and receiuing at Easter EDmund by the permission of God Byshop of London to all Parsons A monition of Boner B. of London to all ministers of his Dioces Vicares Curates and Ministers of the Church within the Citie and Dioces of London sendeth grace peace and mercy in our Lorde euerlasting For as much as by the order of the Ecclesiasticall lawes and constitutions of thys Realme and the lawdable vsage custome of the whole Catholicke Church by many hundreth yeares agone duely and deuoutly obserued and kept all faithfull people beeing of lawfull age and discretion are bounde once in the yeare at least except reasonable cause excuse them to be confessed to theyr owne proper Curate and to receaue the Sacrament of the aultar with due preparation and deuotion and for as much also as we be credibly enformed that sundry euill disposed and vndeuout persons geuen to sensuall pleasures and carnall appetites following the lusts of their body and neglecting vtterly the health of their soules do forbeare to come to confession according to the sayd vsage Comming to confession and to receaue the Sacrament of the aulter accordingly geuing therby pernicious and euill example to the yonger sort to neglect and contemne the same we minding the reformation heereof for our owne discharge Receiuing the sacrament of the aultar and desirous of good order to be kept and good example to be geuen do will and commaund you by vertue heereof that immediately vpon the receipt of this our commaundement yee and euery ech of you within your cure and charge do vse all your diligence and dexteritie to declare the same straightly charging and commaunding all your parishioners being of lawfull age and discretion to come before Easter next comming to confession according to the sayd ordinaunce and vsage and with due preparation and deuotion to receiue the sayd Sacrament of the aulter and that ye do note the names of all such as be not confessed vnto you and do not receiue of you the sayd Sacrament certifying vs or our Chauncellour or Commissary thereof before the sixt day of Aprill next ensuing the date heereof so that we knowing thereby who did not come to confession and receyuing the Sacrament accordingly may proceede agaynst them as beeyng persons culpable and transgressours of the sayd ecclesiasticall lawe and vsage Further also certifying vs or our sayd Chauncellour or Commissary before the day aforesayde whether ye haue your aultars set vp chalice booke vestiments and all things necessary for Masse and the administration of sacraments and sacramentals with procession and all other diuine seruice prepared and in readines according to the order of the Catholike Church and the vertuous and godly example of the Queenes Maiesties and if ye so haue not yee then with the Churchwardens cause the same to be prouided for signifying by whose faulte and negligence the same want or faulte hath proceeded and generally of the not comming of your parishioners to Church vndue walking talking or vsing of themselues there vnreuerently in the tyme of diuine seruice and of all other open faults and misdemeanours not omitting thus to doo and certifie as before as you will answere vpon your perill for the contrarye Geuen at London the 23. of
D. Cramner Bishop Ridley and M. Latimer condemne that where as Doctour Weston sayde he had answeared and opposed and could neither mainteine his own errors nor impugne the veritie all that he said was false For he was not suffered to Oppose as he woulde nor could answere as he was required vnles he would haue brauled with them so thick theyr reasons came one after an other Euer foure or fiue did interrupt him that he coulde not speake Maister Ridley and M. Latimer were asked what they would do they sayde they would stande to that they had sayd Then were they all called together and sentence read ouer them that they were no members of the Church And therefore they theyr fautors and patrones were condemned as heretiks and in reading of it they were asked whether they would turne or no they bade them read on in the name of God for they were not minded to turne So were they condemned all three After which sentence of condemnation being awarded against them they aunsweared againe euery one in theyr turne in maner and effect of words as foloweth the archbishop first beginning thus The Archbishop of Caunterburie From this your iudgement and sentence I appeale to the iust iudgement of God almighty trusting to be present wyth him in heauen for whose presence in the altare I am thus condemned Doctour Ridley Although I be not of your companye yet doubte not I but my name is wrytten in an other place whether thys sentence wil sende vs sooner then we shoulde by the course of nature haue come Doctour Ridley I thanke God most hartily that he hath prolonged my life to this end that I may in this case glorify God by that kinde of death Doctor Westons answere vnto Latimer If you goe to heauen in thys faith then will I neuer come thither as I am thus perswaded After the sentence pronounced they were separated one from the other videlicet the Archbishop was retourned to Bocardo D. Ridley was caried to the sheriffes house master Latimer to the Bailiffes On Saterday following they had a Masse with a generall procession and great solemnitie Doctor Cranmer was caused to beholde the Procession oute of Bocardo Doctour Ridley out of the Sheriffes house Latimer also being brought to see it from the Bayliffes house thoughte that he should haue gone to burning and spake to one Augustine Cooper a Catchpoll to make a quicke fire But when he came to Karfox and sawe the matter he ranne as fast as his olde bones would carrie him to one Spensers shop and would not looke towardes it Last of all D. Weston caried the sacrament and foure doctors caried the Canapie ouer him Immediately after the sentence was geuen D. Ridley wryteth to the Prolocutor in maner as foloweth Doctor Ridley to the Prolocutor D. Ridleyes letter to the prolocutor MAister Prolocutor you remember I am sure howe you promised me openly in the schooles after my protestation that I should see howe my answeares were there taken and wrytten of the Notaries whom ye appoynted me fateor neminem recusare to wryte what should be sayd and to haue had licence for to haue added vnto them or to haue altered them as vpon more deliberation should haue seemed me best Papistes haue small conscience in performing promises Ye graūted me also at the deliuery of my aunswere vnto your first proposition a copie of the same these promises are not performed If your sodaine departure be any part of the cause therof yet I pray you remember that they may be perfourmed for performaunce of promise is to be looked for at a righteous Iudges handes Nowe I send you here my aunsweres in wryting to your second and third propositions doe desire and require earnestly a copie of the same I shal by Gods grace procure the paines of the wryter to be paid for and satisfied accordingly Maister Prolocutor in the time of my aunswearing in the Scholes when I would haue cōfirmed my sayings with authorities and reasons ye said then openly that I should haue time and place to say and bring whatsoeuer I could an other time and the same your saying was then there confirmed of other of the Commissioners yea and I dare say the audience also thoughte then that I shoulde haue had an other daye to haue broughte and sayde what I coulde for the declaration and confirmation of mine assertions Nowe that this was not done but so sodainly sentence geuen before the cause was perfectly heard I canne not but maruaile c. On Monday next ensuing after these things done and past being the xxiij of the sayde moneth of Aprill D. Weston Prolocutor tooke his iourney vp to London Aprill 13. with the letters certificatorie from y e vniuersitie vnto the Queene by whome the Archb. of Cant. directed his letters supplicatorie vnto the Counsaile The whych letters after the Prolocutor had receiued had caried them wel neare halfe way to London by the way he opened the same and seeing the contentes thereof sente them backe againe refusing to carie them c. Likewise Bishoppe Ridley hearing of the Prolocutors going to London writeth to him his letters wherin he desireth him to cary his answers vp to certaine Bishops in London the forme of which letters first of D. Ridley then of the Archb. and lastly an other letter of D. Ridley to the Archbishop here in order foloweth A letter of B. Ridley to the Prolocutor MAister Prolocutour I desire you and in Gods name require you that you truely bring forth and shew al mine answers wrytten and subscribed with mine owne hande vnto the higher house of the Conuocation and specially to my L. Chauncelor my Lordes of Duresme Ely Worcester Norwich and Chichester and also to shewe and exhibite this my wryting vnto them whyche in these fewe lines heere I wryte vnto you and that I did make thys request vnto you by this my wryting know ye that I did take witnesse of them by whome I did send you this wryting and also of those whiche were then with them present videlicet the two Bailiffes of Oxforde and of master Irishe Alderman then there called to be a witnesse By me Nicholas Ridley 23. of April An. 1554. The copie of the Archb. of Canterb. letters to the Counsaile sent by Doctour Weston who refused to deliuer them IN right humble wise sheweth vnto your honourable Lordships Thomas Cranmer late Archbishop of Canterburie The Archb. writeth to the Counsell beseeching the same to be a meanes for mee vnto the Queenes highnesse for her mercy and pardon Some of you knowe by what meanes I was broughte and trained vnto the will of oure late soueraigne Lorde king Edwarde the sixte and what I spake against the same wherein I referre me to the reportes of your honoures and woorships Furthermore this is to signifie vnto your Lordshippes that vpon Monday Tuesday and Wednesday last past were open disputations heere in Oxforde
Suffolke with his brethren departed from his house at Shene and tooke hys voyage into Leycester shyre After whome was sent the Earle of Huntington to take hym and bring hym to London who proclaimed the said Duke traytor by the way as he râ—ade As touching the rising of master Wyate with Syr W. Cobham and others in Kent and there comming to London in the moneth of Februarie also of the Queenes comming to the Guilde Hall and her Oration there made and after of the taking of the said Wyat and his company likewise of the apprehension of the Duke of Suffolke with his brother Lord Iohn Gray and the next day after of beheading of Lord Gildford and Lady Iane which was the 12. day of February and how the day before which was 11. of the sayd moneth Lord William Haward and sir Edwarde Hastings were sent for the Ladie Elizabeth and how the same Sonday Syr Harrye Iseley M. Culpeper The Lady Elizabeth sent for The byshoâ— of Winchâ—â—ster preacheth and M. Winter were committed to the Tower the B. of Winchester the same daye being the 11. of Februarie preaching before the Queene and perswading her to vse no mercy towarde these Kentishmen but seuere execution all whyche was in the moneth of February because most of these matters haue bene briefly touched before or els may be founde in other Chronicles I wil cease to make any further story of them hauing somwhat notwithstanding to declare touching the rainment and death of the Duke of Suffolke Uppon Saterday beinge the 17. day of Februarye the Duke of Suffolke was arraigned at Westminster and the same day condemned to die by his Peres the Earle Arundel was chiefe Iudge for this day The Duke of Suffolke arraigned Uppon the Sonday following which was the 18. day of the sayd moneth Sessions was kept in London whych hath not before bene sene to be kept vpon the Sonday Upon the monday the 19. of Februarie the Lord Cobhams 3. sonnes and 4. other men were arraigned at Westminster of whiche sonnes the youngest was condemned whose name is Thomas and the other two came not at the barre and the other 4. were condemned Upon the Tuesday being the 20. of February The Lord Iohn Graâ— arraygned the Lord Iohn Gray was araigned at Westminster and there condemned the same day and other 3. men whereof one was named Nailer Upon the Wedensday the 21. of Februarie the L. Thomas Gray and sir Iames Croft were broughte throughe London to the Tower with a number of horsemen Sir Nicholas Throgmorton committed to the Tower Upon the Thursday being the 22. of Februarie syr Nicholas Throgmorton was committed to the Tower Uppon the Friday being the 23. of Februarie 1554. the Duke of Suffolke was beheaded at the Tower hil the order of whose death heere followeth The godly ende and death of the Duke of Suffolke beheaded at Tower hil An. 1554. Febr. 23. ON Friday the 23. of February 1554. about 9. of y e clocke in the fore noone the Lorde Henrie Gray duke of Suffolke was broughte foorth of the Tower of London vnto the Scaffolde on the Tower hill The order and maner of the Duke of Suffolkes death D. Weston the Duke Ghostly â—â—ther agaiâ—â—â— the Dukeâ— will Weston 〈◊〉 back by the Dukes 〈◊〉 The word of the Duâ—â— to the people wyth a greate company c. and in his comming thither there accompanied him Doctor Weston as his Ghostly father notwythstanding as it should seeme against the will of the sayde Duke For when the Duke went vp to the Scaffolde the sayd Weston being on his left hand preased to goe vp wyth hym The Duke with his hand put him downe againe of the staires and Weston taking holde of the Duke forced hym downe likewise And as they ascended the second time the Duke againe put him downe Then Weston sayde that it was the Queenes pleasure he shoulde so doe Wherewyth the Duke casting hys handes abroade ascended vppe the Scaffolde and paused a pretie while after And then he sayde Maisters I haue offended the Queene and her lawes and thereby am iustly condemned to die and am willing to die desiring all men to be obedient and I praye God that thys my death may be an ensample to all men The godly fayth and confession of the Duâ—â— at his deaâ—â— beseeching you all to beare mee witnesse that I die in the faithe of Christe trusting to bee saued by his bloude onely and by no other trumperie the whych died for me and for all them that truely repent and stedfastly trust in him And I do repent desiring you all to pray to God for me that when you see my breathe departe froÌ„ me you wil pray to God that he may receiue my soule And then he desired all men to forgeue him saying that the Queene had forgeuen him Then M. Weston declared with a loude voyce that the Queenes Maiestie had forgiuen him With that diuers of the standers by said with meetely good and audible voice such forgiuenes God send thee meaning Doctor Weston Then the Duke kneeled downe vpon his knees and sayd the Psalme Miserere mei Deus vnto the end holding vp his hands and looking vp to heauen And when he had ended the Psalme The Duke 〈◊〉 he sayd In manus tuas Domine commendo spiritum meum c. Then he arose and stoode vp and deliuered his cap and his skarffe vnto the executioner Then the sayd executioner kneeled downe and asked the Duke forgiuenes And the Duke sayd God forgiue thee I do when thou doest thine office I pray thee do it wel and bring me out of this world quickly The Duke 〈…〉 and God haue mercy to thee Then stood there a man and sayd my Lord how shal I do for the money that you do owe me And the Duke sayd alas good felow I pray thee trouble mee not now but go thy way to my officers Then he knit a kercher about his face and kneeled downe and said Our father which art in heauen c. vnto the ende And then he saide Christ haue mercy vpon me The end of the Duke of Sufolke and layd downe his head on the blocke and the executioner tooke the Axe and at the first chop stroke off his head and held it vp to y e people c. The same day a number of prisoners had their pardon and came through the Citie with their halters about theyr neckes They were in * The number of these are 240. which with 〈◊〉 their 〈◊〉 passed through 〈◊〉 citty to Wâ—stminster and had their pardon Priestes diuorced number about two hundreth Upon the Saterday the 24. of February Syr William Sentlow was committed as prisoner to the maister of the horse to be kept This Syr William was at this time one of the Lady Elizabeths Gentlemen Upon the Sonday beeing 25. of February Syr Iohn Rogers was committed to the Tower In this weeke all suche Priestes
benefite and grace offred from the apostolick sea vntill the abrogation of such lawes wherby you haue disioined and disseuered your selues from the vnity of Christes Church It remayneth therefore that you like true christians prouident men for the weale of your soules bodyes ponder what is to be done in this so weighty a cause and so to frame your actes and procedings as they may tend first to the glory of God and next to the conseruation of your coÌ„mon wealth surety and quietnes The next day after the 3. Estates assembled agayne in the great chamber of the Court at Westminster where the king and queenes maiesties and the Cardinall being present they did exhibite sitting all on theyr knees a supplication to theyr highnesses the tenor wherof ensueth * The Copy of the supplication and submission exhibited to the king and Queenes maiesties by the Lordes and Commons of the Parliament WE the Lordes spirituall and temporall and the commoÌ„s of this present parliament assembled The suppâ—â—â—catioÌ„ â—â—â—â—mission oâ— the Loâ—â— and Comâ—mons to the king 〈◊〉 Queenes maiesties representing the whole body of the realme of England and dominions of the same in our own names particularly and also of the sayd body vniuersally in this supplicatioÌ„ directed to your maiestyes with most huÌ„ble sute that it may by your gracious intercession and meane be exhibited to the most reuerend father in God the Lord Cardinall Poole Legate sent specially hither from our most holy father Pope Iulius the third and the Sea Apostolick of Rome do declare our selues very sorye and repentaunt for the schisme and disobedience committed in this realme and the dominions of the same against the sayd sea Apostolicke either by making agreing or executing any lawes ordinaunces O great sâ—â—row and deepe repentauncâ— or commaundementes agaynst the supremacye of the sayde sea or otherwise doing or speaking that might impugne the same Offring our selues promising by this our supplication that for a token and knowledge of our sayd repentance we be and shal be alway ready vnder and with the authorities of your Maiesties to the vttermost of our power to doe that shal be in vs for the abrogation and repealing of the sayd lawes and ordinaunces in this present parliament as well for our selues as for the whole body whom we represent Whereupon we most humbly beseech your maiesties as persons vndefiled in the offence of his body towardes the sayde Sea which neuerthelesse God by his prouidence hath made subiecte to your maiesties so to set forth this our moste humble sute The Popâ— absolutioâ— caÌ„not 〈◊〉 but by inâ—tercessioâ— of kinge Queene The suppâ—â—â—cation 〈◊〉 vp by the king and Queene 〈◊〉 the Caâ—â—â—â—nall that we may obteine from the sea Apostolicke by the sayd most reuerent father as wel particularly as vniuersally Absolution release and discharge from all daunger of such Censures and sentences as by the lawes of the church we be fallen in and that we may as children repentant be receiued into the bosome vnity of Christes church so as this noble Realme with all the members therof may in vnity and perfect obedience to the Sea Apostolicke and Popes for the time being serue GOD and your Maiesties to the furtheraunce and aduancement of his Honour and Glorye Amen The Supplication being read the king and Queene deliuered the same vnto the Cardinall who perceiuing y e effect thereof to aunswere his expectation did receiue the same most gladly from theyr Maiesties and after he had in fewe wordes geuen thankes to God and declared what great cause he had to reioyce aboue all others that his coÌ„ming from Rome into England had takeÌ„ most happy successe He by the Popes authority did geue them this absolution folowing ¶ An absolution pronounced by Cardinall Poole to the whole Parliament of England in the presence of the King and Queene OUr Lord Iesus Christ which with his most precious bloud hath redemed and washed vs froÌ„ all our sinnes and iniquities that he might purchase vnto himselfe a glorious spouse without spot or wrinckle whoÌ„ the Father hath appoynted head ouer all his church he by his mercy absolue you And we by apostolick authority geuen vnto vs by the most holy lord Pope Iulius the 3. his Uicegerent in earth do absolue deliuer you and euery of you with the whole Realme and the Dominions therof from all Heresy and Schisme and from all and euerye iudgement Censures and paynes for that cause incurred also we do restore you agayn vnto the vnity of our Mother the holy Church as in our Letters more playnely it shall appeare In the name of the father of the sonne and of the holy Ghost When all this was done they went into the Chappell and there singing Te Deum with great solemnity declared the ioy and gladnesse that for this reconciliation was pretended The reporte of thys was with great speede sent vnto Rome as well by the king and Cardinals Letters which hereafter folow as also otherwise WherupoÌ„ the pope caused there at Rome processions to be made and thankes to be geueÌ„ to God with great ioy for the conuersion of England to his Churche and therefore praysing the Cardinals diligence and the deuotion of the king and queen on Christmas euen by his Buls he set forth a generall pardoÌ„ to all such as did truely reioyce for the same ¶ A copy of king Philips Letter written with his owne hand to Pope Iulius touching the restoring of the Realme of England MOst holy Father I wrote yesterday vnto Don Iohn Maurique Nouember 30. K. Phillips letter to the Pope tranâ—uted out of Spanish into English that he shoulde declare by worde of mouth or els write to your holynes in what good state the matter of religion stoode in this Realme and of the submission to your holinesse as to the chiefe As this day which is the feast of S. Andrew late in the euening we haue done God that seruice to whose onely goodnesse we must impute it and to your holynes who haue taken so great payne to gayne these soules that this realme with full generall consent of all them that represent the state being very peniteÌ„t for that was past and well bent to that they come to doe submitted themselues to youe holynes to that holy Sea whom at the request of the Queene and me your Legate did absolue And forasmuch as the sayd Don Iohn shall signify vnto your holinesse all that passed in this matter I will write no more therof but onely that the Queene I as most faythful deuout children of your holynes haue receiued the greatest ioy and comfort hereof that may be expressed with tong Considering that besides the seruice done to God hereby it hath chaunced in the time of your holynes to place as it were in the lappe of the holy Catholicke churche such a kingdome as this is And therfore I thinke I cannot be thankefull enough
Queene Mary and her childe turned out of Latin into Englishe and ineuitable malediction and hast enioyned them that they should conceiue in sinne and beyng conceiued should be subiect to many and grieuous tormentes and finally be deliuered with the danger and ieopardy of their lyfe We beseech thee for thine exceeding great goodnes and bottomlesse mercy to mittigate the straightnes of that law Asswage thine anger for a while and cherish in the bosome of thy fauour and mercye our most gracious Queene Mary beyng now at the poynt of her deliuerance So helpe her that without danger of her lyfe she may ouercome the sorow and in due season bring forth a chyld in body beautifull and comely in mynd noble and valiant So that afterward she forgetting the trouble may with ioy laude prayse the bountifulnesse of thy mercy Anno 1554. Ianuary and together with vs praise and blesse both thee and thy holy name world withouten ende This Oh Lord we desire thee we beseeche thee and most hartily craue of thee Heare vs oh Lord and graunt vs our petition Let not the enemies of thy faith and of thy Church say Where is theyr God ¶ A solemne prayer made for king Phillip and Queene Maries childe that it may be a male chylde welfauoured and wittie c. A deuout prayer made by the Catholickes for Q Mary being great quicke with childe O Most mighty Lord God which regardest the prayer of the humble and despisest not their request bowe downe from thine high habitation of the heauens the eies of thy mercy vnto vs wretched sinners bowing y e knees of our hartes and with many and deepe sighes bewayling oure sinnes offences humbly with eyes intent hands displayed praying beseeching thee with the shield of thy protection to defend Mary thy seruant and our Queene who hath none other helper but thee and whom through thy grace thou hast willed to be conceiued with chyld and at the time of her trauaile graciously with the helpe of thy right hand deliuer her and from all danger with the child in her conceiued mercifully preserue It hath seemed good in thy sight mercifull Father by thy seruaunt Mary to worke these woÌ„ders that is to say in her hands to vanquish and ouerthrow the stout enemy to deliuer vs thy people out of the hands of * The Papistes call the Protestantes hereticks and enemies to the crosse of Christ euen as Achab called Elias the disturber of â—sraell when he was onely the disturber himselfe heretikes Infidels enemies to thee and to the crosse of thy beloued sonne Iesus Christ that of thy seruaunt thou mightest speake in farre countreys Therefore for these wonderfull workes which thou doest to thy seruaunts thou art magnified Lord God for euer and we thy people blesse thee the God of heauen which hast wrought vpon vs this great mercy and hast excluded from vs the heretike the enemy of truth the persecuter of thy church We know we know that we haue grieuously Lord sinned that we haue bene deceiued by vanitie and that we haue forsaken thee our God Our iniquities be multiplied on our head and our sinnes be increased vp to heauen and we our selues haue offended and our princes our priests for these our sinnes haue deserued an hypocrite to our prince our sinnes haue deserued a Tyrant to our Gouernour that should bryng our lyfe to bitternes We be not worthy to haue so gentle and mercifull a Queene so godly a ruler finally so vertuous a prince at the very beginning of whose raigne a new light as it were of Gods religion seemed to vs for to spring rise Q. Mary compared of the Papistes to Q. Iudith The Iews did blesse y e widow Iudith with one voice saying Thou art the glory of Ierusalem thou art the ioy of Israell thou art the honor of our people for that thou hast loued chastity and thou shalt be blessed for euer And we the English people with one agreeable consent do cry Make how forgetting his prayer he falleth to the praysing of Q Mary Thou Mary art the glory of England our ioy the honour of thy people for that thou hast embraced chastitie thine heart is strengthened for the hand of our Lord hath comforted thee and therfore thou shalt be blessed for euer But bow downe O most mercifull Father thine eare and open thine eyes and behold our affliction and our humble confession Thou knowest Lord that against Phillip not by humane but by thy ordinaunce our king and against thy seruaunt Mary by thy prouidence our Queene the restorers and maintainers of thy Testament of the faith most constaÌ„t defenders of thy church thou knowest I say that against these our two gouernors the enimies of thy holy * The TestameÌ„t setteth vp onely the glory of Christ. Testament of the Church thy spouse be most ranke Rebels and spitefull murmurers walking after their lustes whose mouth speaketh wordes of pride to the end they may set vp the kingdome of heretikes schismatikes By the power of their handes they would * If the chaunging of Gods promises destroying his inheritance stopping the mouthes of Gods people if contentions warres and schismes be tokens of heretickes who so great heretickes as the papists be chaunge thy promises and destroy thine inheritaunce and stop and shut vp the mouthes of them y t praise thee and extinguish the glory of thy catholike Church and aultar It is manifest and plaine how many contentioÌ„s how many conspiracies and seditions how great wars what tumults how many how great troublesome vexations how many heresies schismes for these be the most ready deuises and euident tokens of heretickes for our sinnes do hang ouer vs if thy seruant be taken from this life for we acknowledge that our Lord is omnipotent who hath pitched his dwellyng place in the midst of his people to y e intent to deliuer vs out of y e hands of our enemies Turne therfore thy countenance vnto vs shew vnto vs O Lord thy face Punish vs for our sinnes according to thy will pleasure onely now deliuer vs. We bowing the knees of our hart beseech thee that thou wilt not reserue vnto vs punishment for euer we shall prayse thee all the days of our life Heare our cry and the praier of thy people open to them the treasure of thy mercy thy gracious sauour the spring of liuely water Thou that hast begon make in the hand of the seruaunt a perfect worke Suffer not we pray thee the * Cry 〈◊〉 lowder 〈◊〉 Priest◠〈…〉 your God a sleepe The Lordâ— gaue a 〈◊〉 to Sâ—â—ra 〈◊〉 Eliâ—zabeth so did he noâ— to Q Maâ—â— faythlesse rebels to say of thy seruaunt and her Counsellours that they haue deuised matters which they cannot performe And graunt vnto thy seruant an happy and an easie trauail For it is not impossible to thy power nor indecent to thy
iustice nor vnwoonted to thy mercy It is well knowen vnto vs how maruelously thou diddest worke in Sara of the age of xc yeares and in Elizabeth the barren and also far striken in age for thy counsel is not in the power of men Thou Lord that art y e searcher of harts thoughts thou knowest that thy seruaÌ„t neuer lusted after man neuer gaue her selfe to wanton coÌ„pany nor made her selfe pertaker w t them that walk in lightnes but she consented to take an husband with thy feare not with her lust Thou knowest that thy seruaunt tooke an husband not for carnal pleasure but only for the desire loue of posteritie wherein thy name might be blessed for euer and euer Geue therfore vnto thy seruaunts Phillip our king and Mary our Queene a male issue which may sit in the seat of thy kingdome Geue vnto our Queene thy seruant a little infant in fashion and body comely beautifull in pregnant wit notable and excellent Graunt the same to be in obedience like * It is not best such one to be graunted vnto you 〈◊〉 being lyke Abrahamâ— Ioseph Moses and Salomon hâ— may chauÌ„â—â— to smel oâ— your corrupt doctrine and detest yoâ— bloudy tyranny c. Abraham in hospitalitie like Loth in chastitie and brotherly loue lyke Ioseph in meekenes myldnes like Moses in strength valiantnes like Sampson Let him be found faythful as Dauid after thy hart Let him be wise among kings as the most wise Salomon Let him be like Iob a simple and an vpright man fearing God eschewyng euill Let hym finally be garnished with the comelynes of all vertuous coÌ„ditions and in the same let him waxe old and lyue that he may see his childrens children to the third fourth generation And geue vnto our soueraigne Lord and Lady K. Phillip and Queene Mary thy blessing and long life vpoÌ„ earth And graunt that of theÌ„ may come kings Queenes which may stedfastly continue in faith loue and holynesse And blessed be their seed of our God that all nations may know thou art only God in all the earth which art blessed for euer and euer Amen ¶ Another prayer for Queene Mary and her conceiued chyld O Almighty father which diddest sanctifie the blessed Virgine and mother of Mary in her conception and in the byrth of Christ our sauiour thy onely sonne also by thy omnipotent power didst safely deliuer the prophet Ionas out of the Whales belly Defend O Lord we beseech thee An other prayer for the same thy seruaunt Mary our Queene with child conceyued and so visite her in and with thy godly gift of health that not onely the child thy creature within her conteined may ioyfully come from her into this worlde and receyue the blessed Sacraments of Baptisme and Confirmation enioying therwith dayly encrease of all princely and gracious gifts both of body soule but that also she the mother thorowe thy speciall grace and mercy may in tyme of her trauaile auoyde all excessiue dolour and payne and abide perfect and sure from all perill and danger of death with long and prosperous life thorough Christ our Lord Amen It followeth now further in processe of the story that vpon the Tuesday being the x. of Ianuary xix of the lower house of the Parliament with the Speaker Ianuary 1â— came to the White Hall to the kyng and there offred him the gouernment of the realme and of the Issue if the Queene should faile which was confirmed by act of Parliament within ten dayes after Upon Wednesday folowing Ianuary â—â— beyng the xxvi of Ianuary the Parliament was cleane dissolued In this Parliament among other things the bishop of Rome was established and all such lawes as were made against hym since the xx yeare of K. Henry the 8. were repealed also cardinall Poole bish Pates The Pope supremacy establisheâ— by Parlament Matters coÌ„â—cluded in the Parlaâ—ment Lilly other were restored to their bloud Also there was an acte made for speakyng of words that whosoeuer should speake any thyng agaynst the king or Queene or that might mooue any sedition or rebellion at the first tyme to haue one of his eares cut of or to forfeit an C. markes and at the second tyme to haue both his eares cut off or els to forfeit an C. pounds who so euer should write cipher or print any of the premisses to haue their right hand cut off Three statutes agaynst heretickes reâ—uiued Also in this Parliament three statutes were reuiued for triall of heresie one made in the fift yere of Richard the 2. an other in the 2. yeare of Henry the 4. and the third in the 2. yeare of Henry the 5. Also the doyng of M. Rose and the other that were with him was communed of in this Parliament and vpon that occasion an acte was made that certaine euill prayers should be treason agaynst the Queenes highnes The prayers of these men were thus God turne the hart of Queene Mary from Idolatrie or els shorten her dayes Wherof read the statute Ann. 1. 2. Reg. Phil. Mariae Cap. 9. As touching the taking of M. Rose his felows word was brought therof to M. Hooper being theÌ„ in the Fleete Whereupon the said M. Hooper sendeth aunswer againe with a letter also of consolation sent to the sayd prisoners the copie wherof I thought here not to ouerpasse ¶ The aunswer of M. Hooper to a letter sent vnto him concerning certaine prisoners taken in Bowe churchyard 〈◊〉 aunâ—â—re to a 〈…〉 sent 〈◊〉 him THe grace of God be with you Amen I perceiue by your letter how that vpon Newyeres day at night there were taken a godly company of Christians whilest they were praying I doe reioyce in that men can be so well occupied in this perilous time and flee vnto God for remedy by prayer as well for theyr owne lackes and necessities as also charitably to pray for them that persecute them So doth the worde of God commaund all men to pray charitably for them that hate them and not to reuile any Magistrate with wordes or to meane him euill by force or violence They also may reioyce that in well doyng they were taken to the prison Wherfore I haue thought it good to send them this little writing of consolation praying God to send them pacience charitie constancie in the truth of his most holy word Thus fare you well and pray God to send his true word into this Realme againe amongest vs which the vngodly Bishops haue now banished Ianua 4. ann 1555. ¶ A letter of consolation sent from M. Hooper to the godly brethren taken in Bow churchyard in prayer and layd in the Counter in Breadstreat THe grace fauor consolation and ayd of the holy ghost be with you now and euer So be it Dearely beloued in the Lord euer sithens your imprisonment A letter of 〈◊〉 Hooper 〈◊〉 of most â—eauenly â—onsolatioÌ„ I haue
woulde haue added if I coulde haue bene suffred to speake that it had ben time enough to take away mens liuings and thereto to haue prisoned them after that they had offended lawes For they be good Citizens that breake not lawes and worthy of praise and not of punishment M. Rogers punished before any law was brokâ—n But theyr purpose is to kepe men in prison so long vntil they may catche them in their lawes and so kill them I could would haue added the example of Daniel which by a crafty deuised law was cast into the Lions den Item I might haue declared that I most humbly desired to be set at libertie sending my wife to him with a supplication being great with childe with her 8. honest women or therabout to Richmond at Christmas was a 12. monthe whiles I was yet in my house Item I wrote two supplications to him out of Newgate M. Gosnold laâ—â—ured for M. Rogers and sent my wife many times to hym M. Gosnolde also that worthy man who is nowe departed in the Lord laboured for mee and so did diuers other worthy men also take paines in the matter These things declare my Lorde Chancellors Antichristian charitie which is that he hathe and doth seeke my bloud and the destruction of my poore wife and my ten children This is a short summe of the wordes which were spoken the 28. day of Ianuarye at after noone after that Maister Hooper had bene the first M. Cardmaker the second in examination before me The Lorde graunte vs grace to stand together fighting lawfully in hys cause till wee be smitten downe together if the Lords wil be so to permitte it For there shall not a haire of our heades pearish againâ—â— hys will but with his will Whereunto the same Lorde graunt vs to be obedient vnto the ende and in the end Amen Sweete mighty and mercifull Lord Iesus the sonne of Dauid and of God Amen Amen let euery true Christian say and pray Then the clocke being as I gessed aboute foure the L. Chauncellor sayde Great meâ—â—cy of Winchest no lesse then the Foxe hath to the chickenes the Wolfe to suck the bloud of Lambes that he and the Churche must yet vse charitie with me what maner of charitie it is all true christians do well vnderstand as to wit the same that the foxe doeth with the chickens and the wolfe with the Lambes and gaue me respite til to morow to see whether I would remember my selfe wel to morrow and whether I would returne to the catholike churche for so he calleth hys Antichristian false churche againe and repent and they woulde receiue me to mercy I sayde that I was neuer oute of the true Catholicke Church nor would be but into hys churche woulde I by Gods grace neuer come Well quoth he then is our church false and Antichristian The Popes church is the churcâ— of Antichryst Yea quoth I. And what is the doctrine of the sacrament False quoth I and cast my handes abroade Then sayd one that I was a player To whom I answeared not for I passed not vpon his mocke M. Rogers warned to appeaâ—e the next day Come againe quoth the Lord Chancellour to morrow betweene nine and ten I am ready to come againe whensoeuer ye cal quoth I. And thus was I broughte by the shiriffes to the Counter in Southwarke Maister Hooper going before me and a great multitude of people being present so that we hadde much to doe to goe in the streates Thus much was done the 28. day of Ianuarie THe second day which was the 29. of Ianuary we were sent for in the morning about 9. of the clocke M. Roger M. Hooper brought agayne before the Chauncellour and by the Shriffes fetched from the Counter in Southwarke to the Church againe as to wit to S. Mary Oueries where we were the daye before in the after noone as is sayde And when Maister Hooper was condemned as I vnderstoode afterward then sent they for me Then the Lorde Chauncellour sayd vnto me Rogers quoth hee here thou wast yesterday and wee gaue thee liberty to remember thy selfe this night whether thou wouldest come to the holy catholicke church of Christ agayne or not Tell vs nowe what thou haste determined Gardinerâ— wordes to M. Rogers whether thou wilt be repentant and sory and wilt returne againe and take mercy My Lorde quoth I I haue remembred my selfe right wel what you yesterday laid for you Aunswere of M. Rogerâ—s to the Bâ—â—hop of Wâ—nâ—hester and desire you to giue me leaue to declare my minde what I haue to say thereunto and that done I shall answere you to your demaunded question When I yesterday desired that I myght be suffered by the Scripture and authoritie of the firste best M. Rogers nâ—t suffered here to defend himsâ—â—â— by wrytinâ— and purest Churche to defende my doctrine by wryting meaning not onely of y e primacie but also of all the doctrine that euer I had preached ye answered me that it might not nor ought not to be grauÌ„ted me for I was a priuate person and that the parlament was aboue the authoritye of all priuate persons therfore the senteÌ„ce therof might not be found faultie and valureles by mee being but a priuate persone And yet my Lorde quoth I I am able to shewe examples that one man hath come into a generall Councell and after the whole had determined and agreed vppon an act or article that some one maÌ„ comming in afterward hath by the word of God declared so pithely that the counsel had erred in decreeing the sayd Article Wâ—ole Coâ—â—celâ—s turned by priuate perâ—ons that he caused the whole Counsell to chaunge and aulter their Acte or Article before determined And of these examples sayde I I am able to shewe two I can also shewe the authoritie of S. Augustine that when hee disputed with an hereticke 〈◊〉 Maâ—entium lib. â— cap. 14. hee woulde neyther himselfe nor yet haue the heretike to leane vnto the determination of two former Councels of the whyche the one made for him and the other for the hereticke that disputed against him but sayd that he would haue the scriptures to be their iudge which were coÌ„mon and indifferent for them both and not proper to either of them Item I could shewe sayde I the authoritye of a learned Lawyer Panormitanus whiche saith that vnto a simple laye man that bringeth the woorde of God with hym there ought more credite to be geuen then to a whole Councell gathered together By these thinges will I prooue that I ought not to be denied to say my minde and to be heard against a whole Parlament bringing the worde of God for me and the authoritie of the olde Churche 400. yeares after Christ all be it that euery man in the Parliament had willingly and without respect of feare and fauor agreed therunto which thing I doubte not a little off
not after Christ c. And thus much out of M. Sanders letter so much as remained thereof The residue because it was rent away I could not adioine hereunto NotwithstaÌ„ding by this alredy expressed it is sufficient to vnderstand how good was y e cause estate of this blessed child of god being prisoner for Christes cause Ann. 1555. February For y e defence wherof he wholy bestowed resigned himself in such sort as he forbad his wife to sue for his deliuery wheÌ„ other of his friends had by suite almost obtained it he discouraged them so that they did not folow their suite as by this letter following may appeare ¶ A letter of M. Saunders to his wife GRace mercy and peace in Iesus Christ our Lord. Entirely beloued wife euen as vnto mine owne soule and body so do I dayly in my harty prayer wish vnto you for I doo dayly twise at the least in this sort remember you And I do not doubt deare wife but that both I and you as we be written in the booke of life so we shall together enioy the same euerlastingly through the grace and mercy of God our deare father in hys sonne our Christ. And for this present life let vs wholy appoynt our selues to the will of our good God to glorifie him either by life or by death and euen that same mercifull Lord make vs worthy to honour him either way as pleaseth him Amen I am mery I thanke my God and my Christ 1. Tim. 4. in whome and through whome I shall I knowe be able to fight a good fight and finishe a good course and then receiue the crowne which is layde vp in store for me and all the true Soldiours of Christ. Wherefore wife let vs in the name of our God fight lustely to ouercome the flesh the deuil and the world What our harnesse and weapons be in this kind of fight looke the 6. vnto the Ephesians and pray pray pray I would that you make no suite for me in any wise M Saunders would haue no suite made for him Thanke you knowe whome for her most sweete and comfortable putting me in remembrance of my iourney whether I am passing God send vs all good speede and a ioyfull meeting I haue too fewe suche frends to further me in that iourney which is in deede the greatest friendship The blessing of God be with you all Amen A prisoner in the Lord Laurence Saunders This his constancie is sufficiently commended and declared by his valiant buckling with two mighty enemies Antichrist and death two enemies Antichrist and death To neither of these did he geue place but by suffering their malice got y e victory ouer them both One of the conflictes which he had with Antichrist hys members I haue gathered out of a letter of his own hand writing It was with Doctour Weston a man whome though I should prayse yet would all good and godly meÌ„ worthely disprayse Of this the said Laurence Saunders thus writeth in a letter which he sent to one of his frends which wrote to him to knowe what Doct. Weston dyd at the Marshalsey whereunto he thus aunswereth M. Weston came to conferre with M. Grimoald What he hath coÌ„cluded with him This Doct. Weston and M. Griâ—moald dyed both about the Coronation of Q. Elizabeth I know not I wish it may be to Gods glory Amen Amen M. Weston of his gentlenes visited me ofâ—red me frendship in his worldly wily sort c. I had not so much good maner as to take it at his haÌ„d for I said that I was well inough and ready cherefully to abide the extremity to keepe thereby a good coÌ„science You be a sleepe in sin said he I would awake quoth I and do not forget Vigilate orate i. Watch pray What church was there The church goeth not alwayes by number said he 30. yeres past What church was there quoth I in Helias time Ioane of Kent sayd he was of youre Church No quoth I we did coÌ„demne her as an heretick Who was of your Church sayd he 30. yeares past Such quoth I as that Romish Antichrist and his rabble haue reputed and condemned as heretickes Wicklife sayd he Thorpe Old castle c. Yea quoth I with many moe as storyes do tell The B. of Rome hath sayd he long tyme played a part in your tayling sermons but now be ye sure he must play another maner of part The more pitie quoth I and yet some coÌ„fort it is to see how that the best learned Winchesters booke De Vera Obedientia wisest holiest of you all haue heeretofore had him to play a part likewise in your sermoÌ„s writings though now to please the world you do turne with the weathercocke Did you euer said he heare me preach against the Bishop of Rome No quoth I for I neuer heard you preach But I trowe you haue ben no wiser then other c. with more about the Sacrament Pray pray God keepe your family blesse it What a blessed taste thys good man had of Gods holy spirit by diuers and sondry his letters may right wel appeare to him that is disposed to peruse the same What a blessed taste of M. Sanders had of christes comforts whereof certayne we haue here thought good the Lord willing to expresse first beginning with that whiche he wrote out of the Marshalsey to D. Cranmer Ridley and Latimer prisoners for the like cause of Christ in Oxford To the Archbishop Cranmer Bish. Ridley and M. Latimer being prisoned in Oxford IN my most humble wise I salute you most reuerend fathers in Christ Iesus our Lord M. Saunders writeth to D. Cranmer Ridley c. Coloss. 1. Immortall thanks and euerlasting prayses be geuen vnto that our father of mercies Whiche hath made vs meete to be pertakers of the inheritaunce of Saintes in light whiche hath deliuered vs from the power of darckenes and hath translated vs into the kingdome of his beloued Sonne by whome we haue redemption through his bloud c O most happy estate that in an vnspeakable wise our life is hid with Christ in God Coloss. 3. But whensoeuer Christ which is our life shall shew himselfe then shall we also appeare with him in glory In y e meane season as our sight is but in a glasse euen in a darcke speaking 1. Cor. 13. so wee walke in fayth not after outward appearaunce the which fayth although for want of outward appearaunce reason reputeth but as vaine yea the chosen of God do know the effect thereof to bring a more substanciall taste and liuely fruition of very felicitie and perfect blessednes then reason can reach or sences receaue By this fayth we haue in our profession all good thinges yea euen them whiche the eye hath not seene and the eare hath not heard neither hath entred the hart of man c. Esay 54. 1. Cor. 2. Then
cause for which a man of my estate should loose his life yet who woulde not geue it to aduouch this child to be legitimate and his mariage to be lawfull and holy I do good Reader recite thys saying not onely to let thee see what he thought of Priests mariage but chiefly to let all maryed couples and parents learne to beare in their bosome true affections naturall but yet seasoned with the true salt of the spirit vnfaynedly and throughly mortifyed to do the naturall workes and offices of maried couples parents so loÌ„g as with their doing they may keepe Christ with a free confessing faith in a conscience vnfoyled otherwise both they and their owne liues are so to be forsaken as Christ required theÌ„ to be denyed and geueÌ„ in his cause And now to come to the examination of this good man alter that the Bishops had kept him one whole yeare and a quarter in prison at the length they called him as they did the rest of his felowes openly to be examined Of the which his first examination the effect and purpose thus foloweth ¶ The Examination of Laurence Saunders PRaysed be our gracious God who preserueth his from euill and doth geue them grace to auoyd al such offeÌ„ces as might hinder his honor or hurt his Church Amen Being conuented before the Queenes most honorable Councell sundry bishops being present the Lord Chauncellor began to speake in such forme as foloweth I. Chan. It is not vnknowne that you haue bene Prisoner for such abhominable heresies false doctrine as hath bene sowne by you and now it is thought good that mercy be shewed to such as seeke for it Wherfore if now you will shew your selfe conformable come home agayne mercy is ready We must say that we haue fallen in maner all but now we bee risen agayne and returned to the Catholicke Churche you must rise with vs and come home vnto it Geue vs forthwith a direct aunswere Saun. My Lord and my Lordes all my it please your honors to geue me leaue to aunswere with deliberation Chan. Leaue of your painting and pride of speech For such is the fashion of you all to please your selues in your glorious wordes Aunswere yea or nay Saund. My Lord it is no time for me now to paynt And as for pride there is no great cause why it should be in me My learning I confesse to be but small and as for riches or worldly wealth I haue none at all Notwithstanding it standeth me in hand to auÌ„swere to your demaund circumspectly considering that one of these two extreme perilles are like to fall vpon me the losing of a good conscience or y e losing of this my bodye and life And I tell you trueth I loue both life and liberty if I coulde enioy them without the hurt of my conscience Chan. Conscience you haue none at all but pride and arrogancy * Of this 〈…〉 S. 〈◊〉 2. Cor. 6. Ierâ—m â—0 Come out and diuide your selues from them c. Argument Conscience 〈…〉 vpon things vncertaine 〈…〉 deuiding your selues by singularitye from the Church Saun. The Lorde is the knower of all mens consciences And where your Lordship layeth to my charge thys deuiding my selfe from the Church as you do mean is now among you concluded vpon as I do vnderstand I do assure you that I lyue in the fayth wherein I haue bene brought vp sithens I was 14. yeare old being taught that the power of the B. of Rome is but vsurped w t many other abuses springing thereof Yea this I haue receiued euen at your hands that are here present as a thing agreed vpon by the Catholicke Church and publicke authority Chan. Yea mary but I pray you haue you receiued by coÌ„sent and authoritye all your heresies of the blessed Sacrament of the aultar Saund. My Lorde it is lesse offence to cutte off an arme hand or ioynt of a man then to cut of the head For y e man may liue though he do lacke an arme hand or ioynt and so he can not without his head But you all the whole sort of you haue agreed to cut of the supremacy of the Bishop of Rome whome now you will haue to be the head of your Church agayne Bish. of Lond. And if it like your Lordship I haue his hand agaynst the blessed sacrament How say you to that Saunders What I haue written that I haue written and farther I will not accuse my selfe Nothing haue you to burden me withall for breaking of your lawes since they were in force A lawfull 〈◊〉 but 〈◊〉 not 〈…〉 Chan. Well you be obstinate and refuse liberty Saund. My Lord I may not buy liberty at suche a pryce but I beseech your honours to be meanes to the Queenes Maiesty for suche a pardon for vs that wee may liue and keep our consciences vnclogged and we shal liue as most obedient subiectes Otherwise I must say for my selfe that by Gods grace I will abide the moste extremity that man may do against me rather then to do against my conscieÌ„ce Chan. Ah Syrra you will liue as you list The Donatistes did desire to liue in singularity but in deed they were not meete to liue on earth no more be you and that shall you vnderstand within these seuen dayes and therefore away with him Saund. Welcome be it whatsoeuer the will of God shal be either life or death And I tell you truely I haue learned to dye But I exhort you to beware of shedding of innoceÌ„t bloud Truly it will cry The spirite of God rest vpon all your honors Amen This is the summe and forme of my first examination Pray c. This examination being ended the officers led him out of the place so stayed vntill the rest of his fellowes were likewise handled that they might haue them altogether to prison Laurence Saunders standing among the Officers seing there a great multitude of people opened his mouth and spake freely warning them wel of that M. Saunders freely preacheth Christ. which by their falling from Christ to Antichrist they did deserue therefore exhorting them by repentaunce to rise agayne and to embrace Christ with stronger fayth to confesse him to the end in the defiance of Antichrist sinne death the deuill so should they reteine the Lordes fauor and blessing The copyes of his other examinations and excommunication came to the hands of such as do keepe them still in secret But in them as he defended Christes cause stoutly The 2. examination here lacketh so warned he the Pharisaicall bishops and papists of their hypocrisy and tyranny freely and cleared himselfe of theyr vniust quarrellinges truly After he was excommunicate and deliuered to the secular power he was brought by the Shriffe of London M. Saunders deliuered to the secular power to the prison called the Counter in his owne parish in Breadstreet whereat he reioyced greatly both because he found
heauier lumpe of this vile carkase ought therfore of nature to be more frayle then you yet sayth he The stouâ— bragges 〈◊〉 D. Pendlâ—â—ton at thâ— first begiâ—â—ning God geueth strength where feâ—â—blenes is confessed I will see the vttermost drop of this grease of mine molteÌ„ away the last gobbet of this flesh consumed to ashes before I wil forsake God and his truth Wherunto the other answering but litle wishing that almighty God woulde geue him more strength theÌ„ he presently felt in himselfe acknowledging his owne weaknes conseÌ„ted notwithstanding though it were somewhat fayntly to ioyne w t him in the profession of the Gospell so to go vp to London set forth the same wherupon they gaue ech other theyr haÌ„ds Now when they were come to London Lord what a great chaunge was there betwene these two persons The poore feeble faynt harted Saunders by the goodnes of almighty God taking hart of grace to him seking the same in humility boldly stoutly confirmed his flock out of the pulpit where his charge lay mightely beating down Antichrist lustely preached Christ his maister for the which he afterward suffered most willingly as is afore declared Wheras on the other side Pendleton the proud who as it appeared by the sequele had bene more stout in words Example how feebâ—â— man is 〈◊〉 himselfe without the Lord support him theÌ„ constant in deeds and a greater bragger then a good warrior folowed Peter so iustly in crackes howsoeuer he did in repentance which God onely knoweth that he came not so soone to London but he chauÌ„ged his tipet playd y e Apostata preaching in stede of sound doctrine nothing almost but errors lyes aduauncing Antichrist and ouerthrowing poore Christ with all his mayne so his former boldnes came to nothing vnlesse it were a contrarye key becomming of a faithfull pastour a false runnagate and of a true Preacher a sworne enemy of Gods euerlasting Testament to the great offence of his brethren the hurt of hys flock and the vtter vndoing with our Gods greater mercy of his owne soule Wherein are specially to be considered the deepe and maruellous iudgementes of God who as he can and doth make strong whome it pleaseth hym when he seeth his time most commonly such as appeare most feeblest euen so contrariwise throweth he downe other some seeme they neuer so stoute stand they neuer so much in theyr own conceites Wherefore let him that standeth take heed he fall not and let vs pray continually to almighty God though we haue fayth that he will helpe and encrease our faith that in him it may be made stroÌ„g which of it selfe is so weake that it is soone ouerthrowne Anno 1555. February This blessed man of God enduring long time in prisoÌ„ did not passe all his time in vnfruitfull idlenes but still froÌ„ time to time did visite his frendes as is sayd and especially his wife with many letters full of godly instruction consolatioÌ„ All which letters it shall not be greatly needful here to insert partly because they are to be found in the booke of letters partly because we enteÌ„d also if God will to prosecute the same more at large In the meane time it shall not be out of place here preseÌ„tly to coÌ„prehend certein of them as in order foloweth ¶ A letter sent to M. Farrar Bishop of S. Dauids Doctor Tailor M. Bradford and M. Philpot. A letter of M Saundeâ—s sent to B. Farrar D. Taylor M. Bradford and M. Pâ—ilpot 〈◊〉 8. GRace mercy and peace in Iesus Christ our Lord. c. Good fathers and deare brethren be thankefull vnto our most gracious God which hath preserued vs and shall I doubt not from blaspheming his blessed name yea not onely that but also ex ore Infantium Lactentium perficiet laudem c. i. Out of the mouthes of very babes and sucklinges shall be set forth his praise They offer vs forsooth our liberty pardon so that we will rise with them vnto that faith which we with them were fallen from Yea or no must be answered in hast They will not admit any need full circumstances but all as heretofore most detestable abhominable Rise with them we must vnto the vnity And pardon say I of me must not be so dearely purchased A pardon I desire for to liue with an vnclogged coÌ„science The Donatists say they sought for such singularitye but they were not meete to liue in a common wealth no more be you as you shall shortly vnderstand Wherefore away with him yea the time was named within thys seuen night There be 12. houres in the day Death shall be wellcome say I as being looked for long since and yet do iustice ye were best for Abels bloud cryed ye wot what The spirite of God be vpon you Iohn 11. God saue your honors Thus departed I from theÌ„ Pray pray Ah ah puer sum nescio loqui i. I am a childe I cannot speake My brother P. shall shew you more herein By him send me word what you haue done Fare ye well and pray pray I woulde gladly meet with my good brother Bradford on the backeside about 11. of the clock Before that time I cannot start out we haue such outwalkers but then will they be at dinner Yours as you know Laurence Saunders ¶ A Letter which L. Saunders did write to his wife and others of the faythfull after his condemnation to the fire written the last of Ianua 1555. out of the Counter in Breadstreete THe grace of Christ w t the coÌ„solation of the holy Ghost to the keeping of fayth and a good conscience coÌ„firme keep you for euer vessels to Gods glory A comforâ—â—ble letter â—f M. Saunders to his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the 〈…〉 Amen Oh what worthy thanks can be geueÌ„ to our gracious God for his vnmeasurable mercies pleÌ„tifully poured vpoÌ„ vs And I most vnworthy wretch cannot but poure forth at this present eueÌ„ from the bottom of my hart the bewayling of my great ingratitude and vnkindnes towardes so gracious a good God and louing father I beseech you all as for my other many sinnes so especially for that sinne of my vnthankefulnesse craue pardon for me in your earnest prayers commendyng me to Goddes greate mercyes in Christ. To number these mercies in particular where to number the drops of water which are in the Sea the sandes on the shore the starres in the skie O my deare wife ye the rest of my frends reioyce with me I say reioyce w t thanksgeuing for this my present promotion The sweete comfort of 〈…〉 away 〈◊〉 feare of death from 〈…〉 in that I am made worthy to magnifye my God not onely in my life by my slow mouth vncircuÌ„cised lips bearing witnes vnto hys truth but also by my bloud to seale the same to the glory of my God and confirming of his true church And as
but the Lord would geue him strength to performe the same to his glory and immediately he sent to his seruaÌ„ts house for his bootes spurs and cloke that he might be in a redines to ride when he should be called The next day following about foure of the clocke in the morning before day the Keeper with others came to him and searched him the bed wherin he lay to see if he had written any thing and then he was led by the shiriffs of London and other their officers forth of Newgate to a place appoynted not farre from S. Dunstanes Church in Fleetestreete where sixe of the Queenes Garde were appoynted to receiue hym to cary hym to Gloucester there to be deliuered vnto the shiriffe who with the L. Shandois M. Wickes M. Hooper caâ—ryed to Glocester to be burned and other Commissioners were apointed to see execution done The which Gard brought hym to the Angel where he brake his fast with them eating his meat at that tyme more liberally then he had vsed to doe a good while before About the breake of the day he went to horse and lept cheerefully on horsebacke without help hauyng a hood vpon his hed vnder his hat that he should not be known and so tooke his iourny ioyfully towards Glocester and alwayes by the way the Gard learned of hym where he was accustomed to bait or lodge and euer caried hym to an other Inne Upon the Thursday following he came to a towne in his Dioces called Ciceter xv miles froÌ„ Glocester A woman of Ciceter confirmed by the constancy of M. Hooper which rayled at him before about eleuen of the clocke and there dyned at a womans house which had always hated the truth and spoken all euil she could of M. Hooper This woman perceiuing the cause of his commyng shewed him all the frendship she could and lamented his case with teares confessing that shee before had ofteÌ„ reported that if he were put to the trial he would not stand to his doctrine After dinner he rode forwardes M. Hooper câ—â—meth to Glocâ—ster came to Gloucestâ—r about v. of the clocke and a mile without the towne was much people assembled which cried lamented his estate in so much that on of the Gard rode post into the town to require ayde of the Mayor and shiriffes fearyng least hee should haue bene taken from them The Officers and their retinue repayred to the Gate with weapons The quiet minde of M. Hooper in his troubles and commanded the people to keepe theyr houses c. but there was no man that once gaue any signification of any such rescue or violence So was he lodged at one Ingrams house in Gloucester and that nyght as he had done all the way he did eate hys meat quietly and slept his first sleepe soundly as it was reported by theÌ„ of the Gard and others After his first sleepe he continued all that night in prayer vntil the morning and then he desired that he might go into the next chamber for the Gard wer also in the chamber where he lay that there being solitary he might pray and talke with God so that all that day sauing a litle at meat and when he talked at any time with such as the Gard licenced to speake with hym he bestowed in prayer Amongest other that spake with hym Sir Anthony Kingston Knight was one Who seemyng in tymes past his very friend was then appointed by the Queenes letters to be one of the commissioners to see execution done vppon hym Maister Kingston beyng brought into the chamber found him at his prayer â—yr Anthony Kingston câ—mmeth to M. Hooper and as soone as he sawe M. Hooper he burst foorth in teares Maister Hooper at the first blush knew hym not Then sayde maister Kingston Why my Lord doe ye not know me an olde friend of yours Anthony Kingston Yes M. Kingston I do now know you well and am glad to see you in health and do prayse God for the same But I am sory to see you in this case for as I vnderstand you bee come hether to dye Syr Anthony Kingstones perswasions But alas consider that lyfe is sweete and death is bitter Therefore seeyng lyfe may bee had desire to lyue for lyfe hereafter may doe good In deed it is true M. Kingston I am come hether to end this lyfe M. Hooper replyeth and to suffer death here because I wyll not gainsay the former truth that I haue heretofore taught amongest you in this Diocesse and els where and I thank you for your friendly counsail although it be not so frendly as I could haue wished it True it is M. Kingstone that death is bitter and lyfe is sweete but alas consider that the death to come is more bitter and the lyfe to come is more sweete Therfore for the desire and loue I haue to the one and the terror and feare of the other Lyfe compared with lyfe and death with death I do not so much regard this death nor esteeme this lyfe but haue setled my selfe through the strength of gods holy spirit paciently to passe through the torments and extremities of the fire now prepared for me rather then to denye the truth of his worde desiring you and others in the meane tyme to commende me to Gods mercy in your prayers Well my Lorde then I perceyue there is no remedye Syr Anâ—hony Kingstone and therefore I wyll take my leaue of you and I thanâ—e God that euer I knew you for God did appoynt you to call me beyng a lost child and by your good instructions Syr Anthony Kingstone conuerted by M. Hooper where before I was both an adulterer and a fornicator God hath brought me to the forsaking and detesting of the same If you haue had the grace so to do I do highly prayse God for it and if you haue not I pray God ye may haue and that you may continually lyue in hys feare M. Hooper After these and many other woordes the one tooke leaue of the other M. Kyngston with bitter teares M. Hooper with teares also tricklyng downe hys cheekes At which departure M. Hooper tolde hym that all the troubles he had sustained in prison had not caused hym to vtter so much sorrow The same day in the after noone a blind boy after long intercessioÌ„ made to the Gard A blynd boy commeth to M. Hooper obteined licence to be broght vnto M. Hoopers speache The same boy not long afore had suffered imprisonment at Gloucester for confessyng of the truth M. Hooper after hee had examined hym of hys fayth Gods grace vpon a blynd boy at Glocester and the cause of his imprisonment beheld hym stedfastly and the water appearing in his eyes sayde vnto hym Ah poore boy God hath taken from thee thy outward sight for what consideration he best knoweth but he hath geuen thee an other sight much more precious for
there were no more Reedes and that burned at the neather partes but had small power aboue because of the winde sauinge that it did burne his haire A new fire made to M. Hooper and scorch his skinne a litle In the time of which fire euen as at the first flame hee prayed saying mildely and not verye loude but as one wythoute paynes O Iesus the sonne of Dauid haue mercye vpon me and receiue my soule After the seconde was spente he did wipe both his eyes with his hands and beholding the people he sayde with an indifferent loud voyce For Gods loue good people let me haue more fire M. Hooper calle◠〈◊〉 for more fire And all this while his nether partes did burne for the fagottes were so fewe that the flame did not burne strongly at his vpper partes The third fire was kindled within a while after which was more extreeme then the other two and then the bladders of gonnepouder brake which did him small good they were so placed and the winde hadde suche power In the whych fire he prayed with somewhat a loude voyce Lorde Iesu haue mercye vppon me The last wordes of M. Hooper Lorde Iesu haue mercy vppon mee Lorde Iesus receiue my spirite And these were the last woordes hee was heard to vtter But when he was blacke in the mouth and his tongue swolne that he coulde not speake yet hys lippes went till they were shronke to the gummes and he knocked his breast with his handes vntill one of his armes fell off and then knocked still with the other The blessed Martyr long tormented in the fire what time the fat water and bloud dropped out at his fingers ends vntill by renuing of y e fire his strength was gone and his hande did cleaue fast in knocking to the yron vpon hys brest So immediately bowing forwardes he yelded vp his spirite In clarissimi Doctrina pietate viri Iohannis Hoperi Martyrium Conradi Gesneri carmen AVreus Hoperus flammis inuictus igni Atque suum Christum confessus ad vltima vitae Momenta integritate sua praeclarus ardens Exterius flammis diuinus Martyr at intus Eximio fidei feruore accensus ad astra Spiritus ascendit coelesti luce beatus In terris cineresque manent fama corusca Flammae instar lucens lucebit dum stabit orbis Vtcunque immanes Boreae magnaeque procellae Flatibus aduersis tam clarum abrumpere lumen Nitantur frustra Nam quae Deus ipse secundat Quis prohibere queat mortalia facta sed vltro Et commenta ruunt vastaque voragine sidunt Hoperi exemplo quotquot spiratis Iesu Doctrinam Christi discrimina temnere vitae Durare vosmet rebus seruare secundis Discite Namque dabit Deus his meliora nec auris Audijt vlla oculus vel vidit sed neque captus Humanae mentis potuit complectier vnquam Qualia quanta Deus seruet sua bona beatis Thus was he three quarters of an houre or more in the fire Euen as a Lambe paciently he aboade the extremitie therof The patient end of this holy martir neither mouing forwardes backwards or to any side but hauing his nether partes burned and his bowels fallen out he died as quietly as a childe in his bedde and hee nowe raigneth as a blessed Martyr in the ioyes of heauen prepared for the faithfull in Christ before the foundations of the worlde for whose constancie all Christians are bound to praise God A letter which M. Hooper did wryte out of prison to certaine of his frendes THe grace of God be with you Amen I did write vnto you of late A letter exhortatory of M. Hooper to certayne of his friendes and told you what extremity the parlament had concluded vpon concerning Religion suppressing the truth and setting foorth the vntruth intending to cause all men by extremitie to forsweare them selues and to take againe for the head of the Churche him that is neither head nor member of it but a very enemie as the word of God al ancient wryters do record and for lacke of lawe and authoritie they wil vse force and extremitie which haue bene the arguments to defend the Pope and Poperie sith thys wicked authority began first in the world But now is the time of triall The popes religion standeth onely vpoon force and extremitie to see whether we feare more God or man It was an easie thing to holde with Christ whiles the Prince and world held with him but now the world hateth him it is the true triall who be his Wherefore in the name and in the vertue strength and power of his holy spirit prepare your selues in any case to aduersitie and constancie Let vs not runne away when it is most time to fight RemeÌ„ber none shal be crowned but such as fight manfully and he that endureth vnto the end shal be saued Ye must now turne al your cogitations from the pearil you see and marke the felicitye that foloweth the pearil either victorie in this world of your enemies Neither 〈◊〉 felicitie 〈◊〉 the misery of this world is 〈◊〉 be looked vpon or else a surrender of this life to inherite the euerlastinge kyngdom Beware of beholding too much the felicitie or miserie of this worlde for the consideration and too earnest loue or feare of either of them draweth from God Wherefore thinke with your selues as touching the felicitie of the worlde it is good but yet none otherwise then it standeth with the fauour of God It is to be kept but yet so farre foorth as by keeping of it we loose not God It is good abiding and tarrying still among our friendes heere but yet so y t we tary not therewithall in Gods displeasure and hereafter to dwell with the deuils in fire euerlasting There is nothing vnder God but may be kept so y t God being aboue all things we haue be not lost Of aduersitie iudge the same Imprisonment is painfull but yet libertie vpon euell conditions is more painful Aduersâ—tiâ— compared with aduâ—â—â—sitie The prisons stincke but yet not so much as sweete houses where as the feare and true honour of God lacketh I must be alone and solitary It is better so to be and haue God w t me then to be in company with the wicked Losse of goods is great but losse of Gods grace fauour is greater I am a poore simple creature can not tel how to answer before such a great sort of noble learned wise men It is better to make answere before the pompe pride of wicked men then to stand naked in the sight of all heauen and earth before the iust God at the latter daye Antithesiâ— betweene ioyes and pâ—ynes in this world and in the world to come I shall die then by the handes of the cruell man he is blessed that looseth thys life full of miseries and finedeth the life of eternall ioyes It is
death yet ministred to him a quicke dispatch mooued belike by some compassion not to haue him stande in the torment where the tormentors of M. Hooper suffred him without all compassion to stand three quarters of an houre in the fire And as touching the chiefe doers and authors of his martyrdome what Consul or Proconsul was there to be conferred with the Chancelour heere which brought this Martyr to burning Let this suffice Bookes and treatises written by M. Hooper This good Bishop and seruaunte of God being in prison wrote diuers Bookes and Treatises to the number of 24. wherof some he wrote to the parlament in Latine and one to the Bishop of Chichester D. Day besides he wrote of the sacraments of the Lordes praier and of the x. Commaundements with diuers other Here folowe certaine of M. Hoopers letters AS you haue hearde the whole storie of the life and martyrdome of thys good manne declared More of his letters ye shall read in the book of Letters of the Marâ—â—â— so nowe let vs consequently adioyne some parte of hys letters wrytten in the time of hys imprisonment moste fruitfull and worthy to be read especially in these daungerous dayes of all true Christians which by true mortification seeke to serue and followe the Lorde through all tempests and stormes of thys malignaunt worlde as by the readyng and perusing of the sayde letters you shall better feele and vnderstande A letter of M. Hooper to certaine godly professors and louers of the truth instructing them howe to behaue them selues in that wofull alteration and change of Religion THe grace mercye and peace of God the father through oure Lorde Iesus Christ be w t you my deareâ— brethren A letter of â— Hooper and withal those that vnfainedly loue and embrace his holy Gospel Amen It is told me that the wicked Idol the Masse is stablished again by a law passed in the parlameÌ„t house Learn the truth of it I pray you what penaltie is appointed in the Acte to such as speake against it also whether there be any compulsion to constraine men to be at it The statute thorowly knowen such as be abroad at liberty The fauourers oâ— Gods word secluded out of the Parliament both in the hye house and lower agaynst all right and reason may prouide for themselues auoid the danger the better Doubtles there hath not bene seene before our time such a parliament as this is y t as many as were suspected to be fauourers of Gods word shuld be banished out of both houses But we must geue God thanks for that truth he hath opened in the time of his blessed seruant king Edward y e sixth and pray vnto him that we deny it not nor dishonour it w t Idolatrie but that we may haue strength and pacience rather to die ten times then to denie him once Blessed shall we be if euer God make vs worthy of that honor to shed our bloude for hys names sake And blessed then shall we thinke y e parents which brought vs into this worlde that we shoulde from this mortalitie be caried into immortalitie If we followe the commaundement of S. Paule that sayth If ye then be risen againe with Christ Colos. 3. seeke those thynges which are aboue where Christ sitteth at the right hande of God We shall neither departe from the vaine transitorie goodes of this world nor from this wretched and mortal life with so great paines as other doe Let vs pray to our heauenly father that we may know and loue his blessed will and the glorious ioy prepared for vs in time to come and that we maye knowe and hate all things contrary to his blessed will and also the paine prepared for the wicked in the world to come Ther is no better waye to be vsed in this troublesome time for your consolation then many times to haue assemblies together of such men and women as be of your religion in Christ and there to talke and renewe among your selues the truthe of your Religion to see what ye be by the worde of God He exhorteth the brethren to resorte and conferre among theÌ„ selues together and to remember what yee were before yee came to the knowledge thereof to weigh and conferre the dreames and false lies of the Preachers that nowe preache with the worde of God that retaineth all truth and by such talke and familiar resorting together ye shall the better find out all their lies that nowe goe about to deceiue you also both know and loue the truth that God hath opened to vs. It is much requisite that the members of Christe comfort one an other make prayers together conferre one wyth an other Conference amongest brethren comfortable so shal ye be the stronger and Gods spirite shal not be absent froÌ„ you but in the middest of you to teach you to comfort you to make you wise in all godly things pacient in aduersitie and strong in persecution Ye see how the congregation of the wicked by helping one an other make their wicked religion and them selues strong against Gods truth and his people If ye may haue some learned man that can oute of the Scriptures speake vnto you of faith and true honouring of God also that can shewe you the descent of Christes Church from the beginning of it vntill this day that ye may perceiue by the life of youre forefathers these two things the one that Christes worde which said that all his must suffer persecution and trouble in the worlde be true the other that none of al his before our time escaped trouble then shal yee perceiue that it is but a follie for one that professeth Christ truely to looke for the loue of the world Thus shal ye learne to beare trouble Iohn 10. to exercise your religion and feele in dede that Christes wordes be true In the worlde ye shall suffer persecution And when ye feele your religion in dede say ye be no better then your forefathers but be glad that ye may be counted worthy souldiours for this warre and pray to God when yee come together that hee will vse and order you and youre doings to these three endes which ye must take heede of the first that ye glorifie God the next Three thinges to be taken heede of that yee edifie the Church and Congregation the thirde that ye profite your owne soules In all your doings beware ye be not deceiued For although thys time be not yet so bloudye and tyrannous as the time of our forefathers that coulde not beare the name of Christ wythout daunger of lyfe and goodes Luke 18. yet is oure time more perillous both for body and soule Therefore of vs Christ sayde Thinke ye when the sonne of manne commeth hee shall finde faithe vppon the earthe Hee sayd not Thinke ye he shal find any man or woman Christened in name a Christian but he spake of the faith
his counsell that my life mother children brethren sisters and frendes with other delightes of life G. Marsh forsaketâ— kindred al togethâ—â— to sticke 〈◊〉 Christ. were as deare sweet vnto me as vnto any other man and that I would be as loth to lose them as an other would if I might hold them with good conscience and without the ignominy of Christ and seeing I could not doe that my trust was that God would strenthen me with his holy spirit to lose them all for his sake for I take my selfe sayd I for a sheepe appaynted to be slayne paciently to suffer what crosse so euer it shal please my merciful father to lay on me And so after I had desired them that if I were committed to prison my frendes might be suffered to relieue me they departed Mayster More afore this brought vnto me a booke of one Alphonsus a Spanish Frier Alphonsuâ— booke brought 〈◊〉 G. Marsh of all heresies wherwith the church of Rome which he called Christes true church had bene troubled since Christes time willing me to read and take Counsell of that booke appoynted me a place where this author did write agaynst them that say the lay people ought to receiue vnder both kindes This Authour I perceiued did vehementlye write agaynst Luther Melancthon PellicaÌ„ other Germaynes of this our time in all pointes defeÌ„ding y e blasphemous abuses and enormities of the Romish Church condeÌ„ning as detestable heresies whatsoeuer was written taught or beleued contrary to the same vsing for his stroÌ„gest and surest argumentes the consent agrement and determinatioÌ„ of the Romish Church So within a fewe dayes Mayster More came to me againe asking me how I liked the book I sayd the authour of the booke did in all poyntes beyng a Papist allow the rites and abuses of the Romish church Marshes iudgement of Alphoâ—sus booke and shewed him further that this author without authority and contrary both to the Scriptures olde Doctors did condemn for heresy the lay people receiuing of this sacrament vnder both kindes where as this Authour witnesseth his owne selfe that Christes church 900. yeares after Christ vsed the contrary So in conclusion he rebuketh me saying I was vnlearned erred from the Catholicke fayth stubburne and stoode altogether in mine owne conceite I aunswered for my learning I knowledge my selfe to know nothing but Iesus Christ euen him that was crucified and that my fayth was grounded vpon Gods holy word onely such as I doubted not pleased God and as I would stand in vntill the last day God assisting me and that I did not say or do any thing either of stubbernes selfe wilfulnes vayn glory or any other worldly purpose but with good conscience and in the feare of God and desired him to speake to my Lord and his Counsell that I might finde some geÌ„tlenes and mercy at theyr handes He made me but short answere Then I sayd I commit my cause vnto God who hath numbred the hayres of my head and appoynted the dayes of my life saying I am sure God which is a righteous Iudge would make inquisition for my bloude according as he hath promised Then he tooke his booke froÌ„ me and departed I continued still in Ward vntill Low sonday and after dinner my keeper Richard Scot came to mee into my chamber G. Marsh 〈◊〉 to Lancaster Castell and told me that two young men were come to cary me to Lancaster and so deliuered me vnto them a great company both of my Lordes seruauntes and others accompanying and bringing mee on the way vnto Rich. Addertons and somewhat further counselling and perswading like as is aforesayd To whome I made playne aunswere that in matters of faith I would geue place to no earthly creature So they comforted me and sayd y t they wer sory for me saying if I knew mine opinion to be good I did wel and so they departed willing my bringers to entreate me honestly My bringers by the way shewed me they were willed aduised to binde me and that they desired first to see me and after they had looked on me sitting at dinner they answered they would take charge of me beyng loose for they sayd I seemed to be an honest man The first night we were all night at Broughton and the second day we came to LaÌ„caster betimes at after noone and so they kept me all night with them of their geÌ„tlenes and on the morow deliuered me to y e Iaylor who brought me into the highest prison where I do remaine G. Marsh caused to â—old vp his handes at Lancaster amongest other malefactours After that the sayd George came to Lancaster Castle there being brought with other prisoners vnto the Sessions was made to hold vp his haÌ„ds w t other malefactors The Earle of Darby had this communication with him as here followeth Communication betweene George Marsh and the Earle of Darby Talke betweene G. Marsh and the Earle of Darby I Sayd vnto my Lord I had not dwelled in the countrey these three or foure yeares past and came home but lately to visite my mother children and other my friends and to haue departed out of the country before Easter theÌ„ next to haue gone out of the realme Wherfore I trusted seing nothing could be layd against me wherein I had offended agaynst the lawes of this realme his Lordship would not with captious questions examine me to bring my body into daunger of death to the great discomfort of my mother but suffer me to auoyd peaceably seeing I might haue fled out of the country and yet of mine owne will came to hys Lordship He sayd to his Counsell he had heard tell of me aboue at London and intended to make search for me and take me either in Lancashyre or aboue at London and asked me into what land I would haue gone The Earle of Darby chaâ—geth the calme of 〈◊〉 of heresie I aunswered I would haue gone either into Almain or els into Denmarke He sayd to his Counsell in Denmarke they vsed suche heresie as they haue done in England but as for Almayne hee sayde the Emperour had destroyed them So after such like woordes I sayde vnto him my trust was that his Lordship being of the honourable Counsell of the late king Edward consenting and agreeing to acts concerning fayth toward God and religion vnder great payne woulde not so soone after consent to put poore men to shamefull death as he had threatned me for embrasing the same with so good a conscience He aunswered that he with the Lord Windsor Lord Dacars The Earle of Darby L. 〈◊〉 and Lord Dacars in â— Edwards 〈◊〉 agreed 〈…〉 with one moe whose name I haue forgotten did not consent to those Actes and that the nay of them foure would be to be seene as long as y e ParliameÌ„t house stode Then my Lord did rehearse the euill luck of the Dukes of Northumberland and Suffolke with
Lancaster the sayde George Marshe reporteth himselfe as followeth * How the Bishop came to Lancaster and of his doynges there D. Cotes bishop of Chester THe bishop being at Lancaster there set vp and confirmed all blasphemous Idolatry as holy water casting procession gadding Mattins mumbling children confirming The Bishops comming to Lancaster and setting vp Idolatry Masse hearyng Idols vp setting with such hetheâ—ishe rites forbidden by God but no Gospell preachyng which Christ Gods sonne so earnestly coÌ„manded He was informed of mee and willed to send for me examine me Which thinge he refused to doe saying he woulde haue nothing to do w t heretickes so hastely So hasty in iudgement and calling men heretickes are our bishops in their Lordly dignities The B. iudgeth Marsh to be an hereticke before he heareth him afore y e heare or see what is to be amended or condeÌ„ned contrary to the expresse commandemeÌ„t of gods word which sayth Condemne no man before thou hast tryed out the truth of the matter and when thou hast made inquisition then reforme righteouslye Hasty iudgemeÌ„t of Byshops reproued by Gods word The vnmercifull straitenes of the Byshop toward G. Marsh in prison Geue no sentence before thou hast heard the cause but first let men tell out their tale and hee that geueth sentence in a matter before he heare it is a foole worthy to be confounded And in stead of his liberalitie towardes me poore prisoner he seÌ„t for the Iaylor and rebuked him because he suffered mee to fare so well willing to haue me more straitly kept and dieted but if his Lordship were tabled but one weeke with me I do thinke he would iudge our fare but slender enough The schoolemaster of Lancaster rebuked for comming to George Marsh in prison Popish Byshops declare themselues by their fruites to be very enemies to Gods worde Also he and his Chapleines and Chancellour did finde fault with the Scholemaister and others for speaking to one as to a most heinous hereticke and also with y e Iaylor for suffering them Such is the mercy that these religious fathers shewe to the friendles and comfortles in their aduersities If we may knowe the tree by the fruites as Christ saith no man can iudge such for any other but for very enemies to Christ and his true religion God laye it neuer to their charges but forgeue them and turne their hard hartes if it be his will But it is no new thing for the bishops to persecute the truth and the Prophetes of the Lorde for their constancie in preaching of the true fayth No new thing for Byshops to be persecutors Examples of persecuting Bishops in the old tyme. for so did their Pharisaicall forefathers if ye marke well the histories of the holye Bible Phasher was the head Bishop of the Temple the ringleader of false Prophetes the chiefe hereticke taker that is as much to saye the outthruster of true godlinesse After that the dignitie of Priesthood was geuen vnto hym he abused it For he taught not neither reprooued by the word but feared the godly with crueltie Hee not onely strocke but also imprisoned the holye Prophet Ieremye though he withstoode him not but presently looked for the helpe of God Byshop Iasan steadfastly preaching the truth of God What mischiefe the vngracious bishop IasoÌ„ wrought among the Iewes B. Annas and Cayphas destroying all godlines and setting vp abhominable Idolatrous lawes ye may reade in the iiij chapter of the 2. of Machabees How the execrable blind Byshops Annas and Caiphas which neuer spake y e truth of God themselues vnlesse it were agaynst their willes vnwittingly to their vtter destruction howe I say they pressed the truth in Christe and his Apostles is so well knowne that I neede not to rehearse it And thus much hitherto concerning the prisonment of George Marsh his examinatioÌ„s before the Erle of Darby his deputies aboue named Now proceeding further in the troublesome persecution of this blessed man let vs likewise consider the latter part of his troubles and examinations which followed vnder the bishop of that same Dioces which was Doctor Cotes the effect whereof being drawne out of his own writing here brieflye is to be seene as followeth ¶ The troubles and examination of G. Marshe vnder Doct. Cotes Bishop of Chester G. Marsh appeareth before the Bishop YE heard before how G. Marsh being first imprysoned at Lathum and afterward translated vnto Lancaster was troubled by the Earle Agayne within few dayes after the said Marsh was remoued from Lancaster comming to Chester was sent for Doct. Cotes then B. to appeare before him in his Hal no body being preseÌ„t but they twayne and then he asked hym certayn questions concerning y e sacrament who made such aunsweres as the Bish. seemed therwith to be content sauing y t he vtterly denyed transubstantiation and allowed not the abuse of y e Masse nor that the lay people shuld receiue vnder one kind onely contrary to Christes institution in which poynt the bysh went about to perswade him howbeit God be thanked all in vayne Much other talke he had with hym to moue him to submit himselfe to the vniuersall church of Rome and when he saw he could not preuayle he sent him to prison again and after being there came to him diuers times one Massy a fatherly old man one Wrench the Schoolemaister one Hensham the Byshops Chaplayne Great labour to make G. Marsh to recant and the Archdeacon with many moe who with all probabilitie of words and Philosophy or worldly wisedom and deceitfull vanity after the tradition of men and the beggarly ordinaunces and lawes of the world but not after Christ as it were all singing one song went about to perswade him to submit himselfe to the church of Rome and to acknowledge the pope to be head thereof and to interprete y e scriptures none otherwise then that churche did with manye such like argumentes perswasions of fleshly wisedome To whom the sayd George Marsh answered that he did acknowledge and beleue though much euill be withall annexed one holy catholicke and apostolicke Churche The church Apostolick without which there is no saluation and that this church is but one because it euer hath doth and shall confesse and beleeue one onely god and him onely worship and one onely Messiah and in him onely trust for saluation which church also is ruled and led by one spirite one worde The church how it is one and one fayth and that this church is vniuersal and catholicke because it euer hath bene since y e worlds beginning is and shall endure to the worldes end The nature condition and notes of the true Church and comprehending with in it all natioÌ„s kinreds and languages degrees states conditions of men and that this church is builded onelye vpon the foundation of the Prophetes and Apostles Iesus Christ himselfe being the head
other time for which he gaue God thankes and vsed the same to his necessitie Amâ—y Couper Shiriffes of Chesâ—er When the time and day appointed came that he should suffer the Sheriffes of y e Cittie whose names were Amry Couper with their Officers and a great nuÌ„ber of poore simple Barbers with rousty Billes Polaxes went to the Northgate there tooke out the said George Marsh who came with them most humbly meekly Marsh led to his MartyrdoÌ„e with a lock vpon his feete And as he came vpon the waye towardes y e place of execution some folkes proferd him money looked that he should haue gone with a litle purse in his hand as the maner of felons was The old vse in Lancashyre to geue money to bye Trâ—ntalls accustomed in that Cittye in times past at their goyng to execution to y e end to gather money to geue vnto a priest to say Trentals of Masses for theÌ„ after their death wherby they might as they thought be saued G. Marsh refuseth to receaue money going to his death but Marsh sayd he would not as theÌ„ be troubled w t medling with mony but willed some good man to take the mony if y e people were disposed to geue any to geue it vnto the prisoners or poore people So hee went all the way vnto his death w t his booke in his hand looking vpoÌ„ the same many of y e people sayd this maÌ„ goeth not vnto his death as a theefe or as one that deserueth to dye Now when he came to the place of execution w tout the Citie G. Marsh refuseth the Quenes pardon neare vnto Spittle boughton one Uawdrey being then deputie chamberleine of Chester shewed Marshe a writyng vnder a great seale saying that it was a pardon for him if he would recant Wherat Marsh answered that he would gladly accept the same and sayd farther that he loued the Queene but for asmuch as it tended to plucke him froÌ„ God he would not receiue it vpon that condition After that hee began to speake to the people shewing the cause of his death G. Marsh not suffred to speake to the people and woulde haue exhorted them to sticke vnto Christ. Whereupon one of the Sheriffes sayd George Marshe we must haue no sermoning nowe To whom he sayd Mayster I cry you mercy and so kneeling downe made his prayers and then put of his clothes vnto his shirt and then was he chayned vnto the post hauyng o number of Fagottes vnder him and a thing made like a firkin with pitch and tarre in the same ouer his head by reason the fire was vnskilfully made and that the winde dyd dryue the flame to and fro he suffered great extremitie in his death whiche notwithstanding he abode very paciently ¶ The cruell burning of George Marsh Martyr Wherein this in him is to be noted that when as hee had bene a long time tormented in y e fire without mouing hauing his fleshe so broyled and puft vp that they whiche stoode before him vnneth could see the chayne wherewith he was fastened and therfore supposed no lesse but he had bene dead notwithstanding sodenly he spread abroad hys armes saying father of heauen haue mercy vpon me so yelded his spirite into the handes of the Lord. Upon this many of y e people sayd that he was a martyr and died maruelous patiently and godly The 〈◊〉 of G. Marâ—â— the blesseâ— Martyr Which thing caused the Bishop shortly after to make a Sermon in the Cathedrall Church and therein affirmed that the sayde Marshe was an hereticke burnt like an hereticke was a firebrand in hell In recompence of this hys good and charitable sermoÌ„ within short time after the iust iudgement of God appeared vppon the sayde Byshop Gods iust reuenging hand vpoÌ„ persecutiâ—â— Bishop recompensing hym in suche wise that not long after he turned vp his heeles and dyed Upon what cause his death was gendred I haue not here precisely to pronounce because the rumour and voyce of y e people is not alwayes to be followed Notwithstanding such a report went in all mens mouthes that he was burned of an harlot Whereupon whether he dyed or no I am not certayne neyther dare leane to much vppon publicke speach Albeit this is certayn that wheÌ„ he was afterward searched being dead by some of hys secret frends certain Aldermen for stoppyng the rumour of y e people this maydenly Priest and Byshop was fouÌ„d not to be free froÌ„ certayne appearaunce which declared but small virginitie in him that the rumour was not raysed vp altogether vpoÌ„ naught amongest the people But of this I will stay and proceed no further not because more caÌ„ not be said but because I will not be so vncharitable in defacing these men as they are cruel in condemning Gods seruants to death Letters of George Marshe This good maÌ„ wrote diuers and sondry letters out of prison besides his examinations as before ye haue heard Touching the which hys examinations this letter first he sendeth to his frendes the copy wherof here followeth ¶ A letter of George Marsh to the reader touching the matter of his examination HEre haue ye dearely beloued frendes in Christ the chiefe principal Articles of Christian doctrine briefly touched A letter of G. Marshâ— to the reader whiche heretofore I haue both beleeued professed and taught and as yet do beleue professe and teach and am surely purposed by Gods grace to continue in the same vntill the last day I do waÌ„t both time and oportunitie to write out at large the probations causes partes effectes and contraries or erroures of these Articles which who so desireth to know let them read ouer the coÌ„mon places of the godly learned men Philippe Melancthon and Erasmus Sarcerius whose iudgement in these matters of Religion I do chiefly follow and leane vnto The Lorde geue vs vnderstanding in all thinges and deliuer vs from this present euill world according to his will and pleasure and bryng vs agayn out of this hell of affliction into which it hath pleased the mercifull Lord to throw vs downe and deliuer vs out of the mouth of the Lyon and from all euill doing and keepe vs vnto his heauenly and euerlasting kingdome Amen Though Sathan be suffered as wheate to sift vs for a tyme yet fayleth not our fayth through Christes ayde but that we are at all tymes able and readye to confirme the fayth of our weake brethren 1. Pet. 3. and alwayes ready to geue an aunswere to euerye man that asketh vs a reason of the hope that is in vs and that wyth meekenes and reuerence hauing a good conscience that when as they backbyte vs as euill doers they may be ashamed for asmuch as they haue falsely accused our good coÌ„uersatioÌ„ in christ I thought my selfe nowe of late yeares for the cares of this lyfe well setteled with my louing
withstande vs. For as I was with Moses so will I be with thee sayth God and wil neuer leaue thee nor forsake thee Be strong and bolde neither feare nor dread for the Lord thy God is wyth thee whether soeuer thou goest Nowe if God be on oure side who can be against vs Iosua 2. Rom. 8. In this our spirituall warfare is no man ouercome vnles he traiterously leaue and forsake his captaine Spirituall cowardlynes either cowardly cast away his weapons or willingly yelde himselfe to his ennemies either fearefully turne his backe and flie Be strong therefore in the Lord deare brethren and in the power of his might and put on all the armour of God Ephe. 6. 2. Cor. 11.12 Actes 21. that ye may be able to stand stedfast against the craftie assaults of the deuill Now what weapons ye must fight withall learne of S. Paul a champion both much exercised and also most valiaunt and inuincible A Christian mans lyfe is a perpetuall warfare For we must thinke none other but that the life of man is a perpetuall warfare vppon earth as the examples of all godly men throughout all ages to declare The valiant warrior S. Paul being deliuered from the handes of the vngodly and that so many times and also from so many extreme pearils and dangers of death as he his owne selfe doth witnes is faine to commit him selfe in the ende to the rough waters of the sea The manifâ—â—â—e deliuerances of S. Paule be examples â—or our comfort where he was in great pearil and ieoperdie of his owne life yet was God alwaies to the great comfort of all that heare of it most ready to comfort and succour him and gloriously deliuered him out of all his troubles so that no manne that inuaded him could doe him any harme and in the ende he was compelled to saye I haue finished my course Actes 18. â— Tim. 4. Phil. 1. the time of my departing is at hand I long to be loosed and to be with Christ which is best of all most heartely desiring death These things be written for our learning and comforte and be to vs a sure obligation Rom. 15. that if we submit our selues to God his holy word no man shal be able to hurt vs and that he will deliuer vs from all troubles yea from death also vntil such time as we couet and desire to die Let vs therefore runne with patience vnto the battaile that is set before vs Heb. 12. Persecution foloweth Christian godlines 2. Tim. 3. and looke vnto Iesus the Captaine and finisher of our faith and after his example for the rewardes sake that is set out vnto vs patiently beare the crosse and despise the shame For all that will liue godly in Christ Iesu shall suffer persecution Christ was no sooner baptised and declared to the world to be the sonne of God Math. 3.4 Where Christ is Sathan there is alwayes ready Ephe. 6. but Sathan was by and by ready to tempte hym which thing we must looke for also yea the more we shall encrease in faith and vertuous liuing the more strongly will Sathan assault vs whom we must learne after the example of Christ to fight againste and ouercome with the holy and sacred Scriptures and worde of God which are our heauenly armour and sword of the spirite And let the fasting of Christ while hee was tempted in the wildernes be vnto vs an example of sober liuing not for the space of 40. daies as the Papists doe fondly fansie of their owne braines but as long as wee are in the wildernesse of this wretched life assaulted of Sathan Math. 4. The fast of Christ is to vs Example of sober liuing 1. Pet. 5. who like a roaring Lyon walketh about and ceaseth not seeking our vtter destruction Neither can the seruaunts of God at any time come stand before God that is leade a godly life and walke innocently before God But Sathan commeth also among them that is he daily accuseth finedeth fault vexeth Iob. 1.2 When the seruantes of God stand before him Sathan commeth also Math. 8. persecuteth and troubleth the godly for it is the nature and propertie of the deuill alwayes to hurt and do mischiefe vnlesse he be forbidden of God for vnlesse God do permit him he can do nothing at all not so much as enter into a filthy hogge but we are more of price then many hogs before God if we cleaue vnto his sonne by faith Let vs therefore knowing Sathans deceits and rancor walke the more warely and take vnto vs the shield of faith Ephe. 6. The shield of fayth The helmet of saluation The sword of the spirite wherewith we may be able to quench and ouercome all the fiery and deadly dartes of the wicked Let vs take to vs the helmet of saluation sworde of the spirit which is the word of God and learne to vse the same according to the example of oure graunde Captayne Christ. Let vs fast and pray continually For this frantike kinde of deuils goeth not out otherwise as Christ doeth teach vs but by faithfull praier and fasting whiche is true abstinence and sobernesse of liuing Math. 4. Math. 17. if we vse the same according to the doctrin of the gospell and worde of God Fasting is acceptable to God if it be done without hypocrisie that is to say â—f we vse it to this entent that thereby this mortall body and disobedient carcase maye be â—amed and brought vnder the subiection of the spirite Prayer and fasting True fast what it is How to fast without hipocrisie Abuse of fasting among Christians Esay 58. and againe if we fast to this intent that we maye spare wherewyth to helpe and succour our poore needie brethren This fast do the true Christians vse all the dayes of their life although among the common sort of people remaineth yet still that superstitious kinde of fasting which God so earnestly reprooueth by his Prophet Esay For as for true chastening of the body and abstaining from vice with shewing mercye towardes our needy neighbours we wil neither vnderstand nor heare of but still thinke with the Iewes that we doe God a great pleasure when we fast and that we then fast The Iewish maner of fasting reproued The Christians in superstitious fasting exceede the Iewes Mercy to the poore when we abstaine from one thing and fil our bellies with an other And verely in this poynt doth our superstition much excede the superstitioÌ„ of the Iewes for we neuer reade that they euer tooke it for a fast to abstaine from flesh and to eate either fish or white meat as they call it To fasting and praier must be ioyned almes and mercye towardes the poore and needie and that our almes may be acceptable vnto God three things are chiefly required First that we geue with a chearefull and ioyfull heart For the Lord loueth a chearefull geuer Secondly
the bowels of Christe to helpe vs and all other our felow souldiors standing in like perillous place with your praiers to God for vs that we maye quite our selues like men in the Lord and geue some example of boldnes constancie mingled with pacience in the feare of God that yee and others our brethren thorough oure example may be so encouraged and strengthned to folow vs that ye also may leaue example to your weake brethren in the world to followe you Amen Consider what I say the Lorde geue vs vnderstanding in all things 2. Tim. 2. 1. Cor. 7. 1 Iohn â— Coloss. 3. Brethren the time is short it remaineth that yee vse thys world as though ye vsed it not for the fashion of this worlde vanisheth away See that ye loue not the world neither the things that are in the world but set your affection on heauenly things where Christ sitteth on the right hand of God Be â—eeke long suffering serue and edifie one other Doctrine 〈◊〉 good workes with the gift that God hath geuen you Beware of strange doctrine lay aside the old conuersation of greedy lustes and walke in a new life Beware of all vncleannes couetousnes foolish talking false doctrine dronkennes Reioyce be thankful towardes God submit your selues one to an other Cease from sinne spend no more time in vice be sober and apt to pray be pacient in trouble loue each other and let the glory of God and profite of your neighbor be the onely marke ye shoote at in all your doings Repent ye of the life that is past and take better heede to your doings hereafter And aboue all things cleaue yee fast to him who was deliuered to death for our sins rose againe for our iustification To whome with the father the holy ghost be al honor rule for euermore Amen Salute from me in Christe all others which loue vs in the faith and at your discretioÌ„ make them partakers of these letters and pray ye all for me and other in bondes for the Gospell that the same God which by his grace hathe called vs from wicked papistrie vnto true Christianitie and now of loue prooueth out patience by persecution wil of his mercy and fauour in the end gloriously deliuer vs either by death or by life to his glory AmeÌ„ At Lancaster the 30. of August 1554. By me an vnprofitable seruant of Christ George Marsh. To his welbeloued in Christ Ienkin Crampton Iames Leiuer Elice Fogge Rafe Bradshaw the wife of Richard Bradshaw Elice Crampton and to euery one of them be these deliuered from Lancaster G. Marsh. THe grace of our Lord Iesus Christ the loue of God the felowship of the holy Ghost be w t you al. Amen After salutations in Christ and harty thanks for your frendly tokens and your other remembraunces towards me beseeching God y t ye may encrease in faith feare loue and 〈◊〉 good gifts grow vp into a perfit man in Christe these be earnestly to exhort you yea to beseech you in the â—ender mercy of Christe that w t purpose of heart ye continually cleaue vnto the Lorde and that ye worship serue him in spirite in the gospel of his sonne For God wil not be worshipped after the commandements traditions of men neither yet by any other meanes appoynted prescribed and taught vs but by his holy word And though all men for the most parte defile them selues with the wicked traditions of men ordinances after y e world and not after Christ yet doe ye after the ensample of Tobie 〈◊〉 1. Daâ—â—ell 1. â— Math. 1. Daniel his 3. companions Matharhias and his 5. sonnes be at a poynt with your selues that ye wil not be defiled wyth y e vncleane meates of the heathen I do meane the filthinesse of Idolatrie and the very Heathenish ceremonyes of the Papistes but as true worshippers serue ye God in spirite and verity according to his sacred Scriptures Iohn 4. Iohn 5 1. Tymâ— 5. which I would wish and will you aboue all things continually and reuerently as both S. Paule and Christ commaund you to searche and read with the wholesome monitions of the same to teach exhort comfort edifie one an other Math. 24. and your brethren neighbours now in time of thys our miserable captiuitie and great famishment of soules for want of the foode of Gods worde And doubt not Math. 28. but that the merciful Lord who hath promised to be with vs euen vnto the worldes end and that whensoeuer 2. or 3. be gathered together in his name hee will be in the middest of them will assist you and teach you the right meanings of the sacred Scriptures will keepe you from all errors and lead you into all truth as he hath faithfully promised And though ye thinke your selues vnable to teach yet at the coÌ„maundement of Christ now in time of famine the hungry people being in wildernes farre froÌ„ any townes Iohn 1â—â— which if they be sent away fasting are sure to faint pearish by the way employ and bestow those fiue loaues and two fishes that ye haue vpon that hungrie multitude although ye thinke it nothing among so many And y t he increased the v. loaues and the ij fishes to feede v. M. men Math. â— besides women and children shall also augment his gifts in you not only to the edifying and winning of others in christ but also to an exceding great increase of your knowledge in God his holy word And feare not your aduersaries for either according to his accustomed maner God shal blind their eies that they shal not espie you Phil. 1. either get you fauour in their sight either els graciously deliuer you out of their handes by one meanes or other Obey with reuerence al your superiours vnlesse they commaund idolatrie or vngodlinesse Make prouision for your housholds chiefly that they be instructed and taught in the law of God Loue your wiues euen as your owne selues as Christ loued the congregatioÌ„ Loue your children but rate theÌ„ not lest they be of a desperate mind and bring them vp in the nurture information of the Lorde and teache them euen as the godly parents of Tobie the younger and Susanna did teach their children euen from their infancy to reuerence God according to his lawe to abstaine from sin prouiding y t in no wise they be brought vp in idlenes wantonnes seing y t ye recken your selues to be the children of God and looke for the life whych God shall geue to them that neuer tourne their beliefe from him See that ye euer feare God and keepe his commandements and though the plague of God chance vnto you yet remaine yee stedfast in the faith and feare of God and thanke him and serue hym in such holines and righteousnes as are acceptable before him all the dayes of your life Comfort
bottle of wine For he had lost his lyuing because hee had a wife Then the Bishop called me agayne into the Orchard and sayd to the old Bishop this young man hath a childe and will not haue it christened Haukes I deny not Baptisme Boner Thou art a foole thou canst not tell what y u wouldest haue and that he spake with much anger Haukes A bishop must be blamelesse or faultles sober discreete no chider not geuen to anger Boner Thou iudgest me to be angry no by my fayth am I not and stroke himselfe vpon the brest Then sayd the old Bishop Alas good youÌ„g man you must be taught by y e church and by your auncients and do as your forefathers haue done before you Boner No no he will haue nothing but the Scriptures and God wot he doth not vnderstaÌ„d them He will haue no ceremonies in the Church no not one What say you to holy water Haukes I say to it as to the rest and to all that be of hys making that made them Boner Why the scriptures doth allow it Haukes Where proue you that Boner In the booke of kinges where Eliseus threw salt into the water See how Boner proueth holy water by the scripture Elizeus put salt in the water not to washe away sinne but onely to make the water sweete Boner proueth holy bread by the 5. loaues and 3. fishes Haukes Ye say truth it is so written in the fourth booke of Kinges the second chapter the children of the Prophetes came to Elizeus saying The dwelling of the city is pleasant but the waters be corrupted This was the cause that Elizeus threw salt into the water and it became sweete good and so when our waters be corrupted if ye can by putting in of salte make them sweete cleare and wholesome wee will the better beleue your ceremonies Boner How say ye to holy bread Haukes Euen as I sayde to the others What Scripture haue you to defend it Boner Haue ye not read where Christ fedde fiue thousand men with fiue loaues and three fishes Haukes Will ye make that holy bread There Christ dealt fish with his holy bread Boner Looke I pray you how captious this man is Haukes Christ did not this miracle or other because wee should doe the like miracle but because we should beleeue and credite his doctrine thereby Boner Ye beleue no doctrine but that whiche is wrought by miracles Haukes No forsooth for Christ sayth These tokens shall follow them that beleue in me they shall speake with new tongues they shall cast out Deuils Marke 16. and if they drinke any deadly poyson it shall not hurt them Boner With what newe tongues doe ye speake Haukes Forsooth where before that I came to the knowledge of Gods word I was a soule blasphemer and filthy talker since I came to the knowledge thereof I haue lauded God praysed God and geuen thankes vnto God eueÌ„ with the same tongue and is not this a new tongue Boner How do ye cast out Deuils Haukes Christ did cast them out by hys word and he hath left the same word that whosoeuer doth credite and beleue it shall cast out deuils Boner Did you euer drinke any deadly poyson Haukes Ye forsooth that I haue for I haue dronken of y e pestilent traditions and ceremonies of the Byshoppe of Rome Boner Now you shew your selfe to be a right hereticke Haukes I pray you what is heresie Boner B. Boner an 〈◊〉 by 〈◊〉 owne definition All thinges that are contrary to Gods word Haukes If I stand in any thing contrary thereto then am I worthy so to be called Boner Thou art one and thou shalt be burned if y u stand and continue in this opinion Ye thinke we are afrayd to put one of you to death yes yes there is a brotherhead of you but I will breake it I warrant you Haukes Where proue you that Christ or his Apostles dyd kill any man for his fayth Boner Did not Paule excommunicate The Papistes doe besides Gods booke in burning men for their fayth Haukes Yes my Lorde but there is a great difference betweene excommunicating and burning Boner Haue ye not read of the man and the woman in the Actes of the Apostles whome Peter destroyed Haukes Yes forsooth I haue read of one Ananias Saphira his wife which were destroied for lying agaynst the holy Ghost which serueth nothing your purpose Boner Well you will graunt one yet This Bishop here forgetteth his lesson Benedicite persequâ—tibus vos Haukes Well if you will haue vs to graunt you be of god then shew mercy for that God requireth Boner We will shew such mercy vnto you as ye shewed vnto vs for my benefice or bishopricke was taken awaye from me so that I had not one penny to liue vpon Haukes I pray you my Lord what do ye geue him nowe that was in the bishopricke or benefice before that ye came agayne to it whereunto he aunswered me neuer a word for he turned his backe vnto me talked with other men saying that he was very sory for me but he trusted that I would turne with S. Paul because I was so earnest and so he departed and went to dinner Thomas Haukes afterward called for agayne to talke with the old Bishop and I to the Porters lodge agayne After dinner I was called into the Hall agayne and the Bishop desired the old bishop to take me into his chamber for I would be glad sayd he if ye tould conuert him So he took me into his chamber sate him down in a chayre and sayde to me I woulde to God I coulde doe you some good Ye are a young man and I woulde not wishe you to go to farre but learn of your elders to beare somewhat Haukes I will beare with nothing that is contrary to the word of God And I looked that the olde Bishop shoulde haue made me an aunswere and he was fast a sleepe Then I departed out of y e chamber alone and went to the Porters lodge againe and there saw I the old Bishop last I suppose he is not yet awake Talke betweene Fecknam and Hawkes The next dayes talke with Fecknam THe next day came Fecknam vnto me and said are ye he that will haue no ceremonies Haukes What meane you by that Fecknam Ye will not haue your childe christened but in English and you will haue no ceremonies Haukes What soeuer the scripture coÌ„maundeth to be done I refuse not Fecknam Ceremonies are to be vsed by the scriptures Fecknams reasoÌ„ lyeth in Paules Breches Haukes Which be those Fecknam How say you by Paules breeches Haukes I haue read no such thing Fecknam Haue yee not read in the Actes of the Apostles how thinges went from Paules body and they receaued health thereby Haukes I haue read in the xix of the Acts how there went partlets and napkins from Paules bodye Is it that that ye meane Actes
his fellowes which was the 9. of February Neuertheles his execution was prolonged The death of Haukes diffeâ—red Thomas Haukes brought downe to Essex by the Lord Rich. and he remained in prison till the 10. day of Iune Then was he committed to the handes and charge of the Lord Rich who being assisted with power sufficieÌ„t of y e worshipfull of the shyre had the foresayd Tho. Haukes downe into Essex with vi other fellow prisoners whose stories hereafter folow there to suffer martirdoÌ„e Haukes at Coxehall the other seuerally in other seuerall places Thomas Haukes by the way vsed much exhortation to his frendes and when soeuer oportunitie serued to talk with them he would familiarly admonish them A little before his death certayne there were of his familiar acquayntaunce and frendes Agreed betweene Thomas Haukes and his frendes to geue them a token in the fire whether the payne of burning were so greeuous as it seemeth or no. who frequenting hys company more familiarly which seemed not a little to be confirmed both by the example of his constancie by hys talke yet notwithstanding the same agayne being feared with the sharpenes of the punishment which he was going to priuely desired that in the middest of the flame hee would shewe them some token if he coulde whereby they might be more certayn whether the payne of such burning were so greate that a man might not therein keepe hys minde quiet and pacient Which thing he promised them to do and so secretly betwene them it was agreed that if the rage of the payne were tollerable and might be suffered then he should lift vp his handes aboue his head toward heauen before he gaue vp the ghost Thomas Haukes caryed to the place of execâ—tion Not long after when the houre was come Thomas Haukes was leade awaye to the place apoynted for the slaughter by the Lorde Rich his assistaunce who beyng now come vnto the stake there mildly patiently addressed himselfe to the fire Thomas Haukes standing at the stake reasoneth with the Lord Rich. hauing a straite chayne cast about his middle with no smal multitude of people on euery side compassing him about Unto whome after he had spoken many thinges but especially vnto the Lorde Rich reasoning with him of the innocent bloud of Sayntes at leÌ„gth after his feruent prayers first made and poured out vnto god the fire was set vnto him ¶ The Martirdome of Thomas Haukes in Essex at a Towne called Coxehall Anno. 1555. Iune 10. In the which when he continued long and when his speech was taken away by violence of the flame his skin also drawen together and his fingers consumed with the fire so that now all men thought certainely he had bene gone sodainely and contrary to all expectation the blessed seruaunt of GOD beyng myndefull of his promise afore made reached vp his hands burning on a light fier which was marueilous to behold ouer his head to y e liuing God and with great reioysing A token geuen in the fire that burning is not so intollerable a payne as it was thought as seemed strooke or clapped theÌ„ three tymes together At the sight whereof there followed such applause outcry of the people and especially of them which vnderstode the matter that y e like hath not coÌ„monly bene heard And so the blessed Martyr of Christ straight way sinckyng downe into the fire gaue vp his spirite An. 1555. Iune 10. And thus haue you playnely and expresly described vnto you the whole story The end and Martyrdome of Thomas Haukes at Coxhall as well of the lyfe as of the death of Thomas Haukes a most constant faythfull witnes of Christes holy Gospell ¶ Letters ¶ An Epistle to the Congregation by Thomas Haukes GRace mercy and peace from God the father and from our Lord Iesust Christ A letter of Thomas Haukes to the congregation bee alway with you all my deare brethren and sisterne in the Lord Iesus Christ for euer and his holy Spirite conduct and leade you all in all your doynges that you may alwayes direct your deedes according to his holy word that when he shall appeare to reward euery man according to their woorkes ye may as obedient children be found watching ready to enter into his euerlasting kingdome with your lamps burning and when the Bridegrome shall shew himselfe ye neede not to be ashamed of this life that God hath lent you whiche is but traÌ„sitory vaine and like vnto a vapour that for a season appeareth and vanisheth away so soone passeth away all our terrestriall honour glory and felicitie For all fleshe sayth the Prophet is grasse and all his glory as the floure of the fielde which for a season sheweth her beautie and as soone as the Lord bloweth vpon it it withereth awaye and departeth For in this transitory and daungerous wildernes The manifolde daungers which a true Christian hath to passe tâ—orow in this world we are as Pilgrimes and straungers following the footesteps of Moses among many vnspeakeable daungers beholding nothing with our outward man but all vaine vanities and vexation of mind subiect to hunger colde nakednesse bondes sickenes losse labours banishment in daunger of that dreadfull dragon and his sinnefull seede to be deuoured tempted and tormented who ceaseth not behind euery bush to lay a baite when we walke awry to haue his pleasure vpoÌ„ vs casting abroad his apples in al places times and seasons to see if Adam will be allured and entised to leaue the liuing God his most holy Commaundements whereby hee is assured of euerlasting life promising the world at will to all that will fall downe in all ages for a messe of potage sel set at naught the euerlasting kingdome of heauen So frayle is flesh and bloud And in especiall Israell is most ready to walke awry when he is filled wyth al maner of riches as sayth the Prophet Therefore I am bolde in bondes as entirely desiring your euerlasting health felicitie to warne you and most hartely desire you to watch and pray for our estate is dangerous The higher in dignity the nearer to daunger and requireth continuall prayer For on the hygh mountaynes doth not grow most plenty of grasse neither are the highest trees farthest from daunger but seldome sure alwaies shaken of euery wind that bloweth Such a deceitfull thing saith our sauior is honor and riches y t without grace it choketh vp the good seede sowne on hys creatures blindeth so their seeing that they go gropyng at none day in darckenes it maketh a man thinck himselfe somewhat y t is nothing at all For though for our honour we esteeme our selues stand in our owne light Prouerb 11. Riches helpe not before God yet when we shall stand before the liuing God there shal be no respect of persons For riches helpeth not in the day of vengeance neither can we make the Lord partiall for money But
as ye haue ministred vnto the Saintes so shall ye receiue y e reward which I am fully persuaded assured shal be plenteously poured vppon you all for y e great goodnes shewed vnto the seruants of the liuing God And I most hartely beseeche almighty God to poure forth a plenteous reward vpon you for y e same that he wil assist you wyth his holy spirite in al your doings that ye may growe as you haue begon vnto such a perfection as may be to gods honour your owne saluation and the strengthning of the weake members of christ Gods elect alwayes beare the sclaunder in this worlde For though the world rage and blaspheme the elect of God ye knowe that it did so vnto Christ his Apostles and to all that were in the primitiue Church and shal be vnto the worldes end Therefore beleue in the light while ye haue it least it be taken away from you If you shall seeme to neglect the great mercy of God that hath bene opened vnto you and your harts coÌ„sented vnto it y t it is the very and onely truth pronouÌ„ced by Gods onely sonne Iesus Christ by the good will of our heauenly father Therfore I say in the bowels of my Lord Iesus Christ sticke fast vnto it let it neuer departe out of your harts and couersation that you with vs and we with you at the great day being one flocke as we haue one shepheard may rise to the life immortall through Iesus Christ our onely Sauiour Amen ¶ Yours in him that liueth for euer Thomas Haukes Here followeth an other letter of Tho. Haukes sent to his wife after his condemnation being prisoner in Newgate the copy wherof is this ¶ The copy of Thomas Haukes letter to his wife GRace be with you and peace from God the father A letter of Tho. Haukâ—â— vnto his wyfe and from our Lord Iesus Christ which gaue himselfe for our sinnes to deliuer vs from this present euill worlde through the good will of God our father to whoÌ„ be praise for euer and euer Amen My deare Yokefellow in the Lord for as much as the Lord hath not onely called me to worke in his vineyarde but hath also fulfilled his good worke in me I trust to his glory to the comfort of al those y t looke for his comming I thought it my duety deare yokefellowe to write vnto you some lessons out of Gods booke and if you will direct your selfe therafter doubt not of it but God who refuseth none that will come to him with theyr whole hart will assist you with his holy spirit and direct you in al his wayes to his honour and glory who grauÌ„t it for his mercies sake Amen First I exhort you to feare God Lessons 〈◊〉 instruction to his wyâ—â— to serue and honor his holye name loue hym with all your hart soule and minde to beleue faithfully al his promises to lay sure hold vpon them that in al your troubles what so euer they are ye may runne straight to the great mercye of God and hee will bring you forth of them keepe you within hys wings then shall ye be sure that neither deuill flesh nor hell shall be able to hurt you But take heede If ye wil not keepe his holy preceptes and lawes and to the vttermost of your power cal for the help of God to walke in the same but will leaue them and runne to all abhominations with the wicked world doe as they do then be sure to haue your part with the wicked world in the burning lake that neuer shall bee quenched He exhorteth her to beware of Idolatry Therefore beware of Idolatrye whiche doth most of all stincke before the face of almighty God and was of al good men most detested from the beginning of the worlde For the which what kingdomes nations and realmes God hath punished with most terrible plagues w t fire Idolatry punished 〈◊〉 God brymstone hunger sword and pestilence c. to the vtter subuersion of them it is manifestly to be seene through the whole Byble Yea his owne peculiar people whome he had done so muche for when they fell from him and went serued other Gods contrary to his commaundement he vtterly destroyed and rooted them out from of the earth and as many as dyed in that damnable state not repenting their abhominable euill he threw them into y e pit of hell Again how he hath preserued those that abhorre superstition and Idolatry and that haue onely taken hold vpon God with their whole hart to serue him to loue him to feare him c. it is most manifestly to be seene euen froÌ„ the beginning out of what great daungers he hath euer deliuered them yea wheÌ„ al hope of deliueraÌ„ce was past as touchyng their expectation euen then in y e sight of all his enemies would he work his godly will and purpose to the vtter amazing and destructioÌ„ of all those that were his manifest enemies Further I exhort you in the bowels of Christ Exhortaâ—â—â—â— to prayer that you will exercise and be steadfast in prayer for prayer is y e onely meane to pearce the heauens to obtayne at the hand of God what soeuer we desire so y t it be asked in fayth Oh what notable thinges do we read in Scriptures that hath bene obtayned through feruent praier Praying to God not to creature We are commaunded to call vpon him for helpe ayde and succour in necessities troubles he hath promised to help vs. Again they that will not cal vpon him with thesr whole hart but vpon other dead creatures in whoÌ„ there is no help for there was none found worthy to open the booke but onely the Lambe Christ whiche was killed for our sinnes I saye who that wil refuse his help must euen by y e terrible iudgment of God come vtterly to confusion as it hath and is dayly manifest to be seene And whatsoeuer you desire of God in your prayer aske it for Iesus Christes sake To continue in prayer 〈◊〉 to pray in the name onely of Christ. for whom in whoÌ„ God hath promised to geue vs all things necessary And though that which ye aske come not by and by at y e first and second calling yet continue still knocking and hee will at the length open his trasures of mercye so that ye shal be sure to obtaine for he hath so promised if ye continue in faith hoping surely in him These former lessons w t all such instructioÌ„s as I haue told you by mouth I do wish that ye would most earnestly learne and then I doubt not but God who is the geuer of all grace wyll assist you in all your doings that ye may be found worthy of his kingdome which is prepared through Christ. 〈◊〉 for his 〈…〉 meaneth â— Clement 〈◊〉 who 〈…〉 his child Further where it hath pleased God to send vs childreÌ„ my desire is that they may
bee brought vp in the feare of God and in his lawes And this is to certifie you that ye deliuer in any wise my eldest sonne vnto M. Throgmorton who vpoÌ„ his good wil hath promised me to bring him vp according to my desire and I trust as God hath put into his hart See therfore that ye deliuer him in any wyse without delay and as for the other if ye shall seeme to be burdened with him which I thinke nature will not suffer my desire is that it be brought vp in the feare of God to the vttermost of your endeuour with some honest man that hath the feare of God before his eies and let vs geue thanks vnto God which hath giuen them vs beseechyng hym that they may be counted worthy to be of that flocke that shall stand on the right hand of the Maiestie of God when he shall iudge the world Amen Yet once againe I warne you that ye continue in feruent prayer as I sayd before then shall ye be sure y t God euen of his owne mercy according as he hath promysed will be an husband vnto you prouide better for you theÌ„ I was euer able to do yea he wil cause all men that feare him to pitie you to helpe you succour you in all your necessities so that if any will do you wrong he wil be adâ—enged on hym Moreouer I wish you to keepe company w t those Keeping of good comâ—any of whome yee may learne to come to a more perfect knowlege in God and I doubt not but God will prouide that such will bee glad to receiue you if you shall professe and go forward in his truth Finally and to make an end I desire you that ye take heed with whom ye couple your selfe See that he be a maÌ„ that feareth God Exhortation to take heede whoÌ„ shee maryeth that shee mary in the Lord. loueth his lawes and will walke in the same to the vttermost of hys power such a one as can be content to loue you to care for you Take heede he be no brawler no drunkard no wicked person not giuen to filthines no worldling no dicer nor carder In fine no filthy person but chuse you such a one as God may be glorified in both your liues And again on your part loue him serue him obey him in all godlines as long as God shall geue you life in this world Then shall ye both be sure to obtaine that kingdome which God the father hath prepared and Iesus Christ obtayned for you that neuer shall haue end where I trust to abide your comming Amen By your husband Tho. Haukes Ye heard before in the letter of Tho. Haukes written to his wyfe mention made concerning his eldest sonne to be sent to M. Throgmorton Now what he writeth hymselfe to the said M. Throgmorton touching the same matter by this his letter to the said party here vnder ensuyng may appeare ¶ A letter of Thomas Haukes to M. Clement Throgmorton An other letter of Thomas Haukes written to M. Clement Throgmorton GRace mercy and peace from God the father and from our Lord Iesus Christ be with you assist you in al your thoghts words and works that he in all things as most woorthy may be glorified and that the blessing of Abraham may be poured plenteously on you and all your posteritie Where as the loue of God hath mooued you to require my sonne to be brought vp before your eyes the selfe same loue hath also mooued me in like case to leaue hym in your hands as vnto a father in myne absence I shall require you in Gods behalf according to your promise that ye will see hym brought vp in the feare of the Lord and instructed in the knowledge of his holy word that he may thereby learne to leaue the euill and know the good and alwayes be pricked forward with fatherly instructions to folow my footsteps that as almighty God hath made me worthy through his speciall grace to worke his will in obedience he may learne to follow me his father in the like to gods honor and prayse And this I require you in Gods behalfe to fulfill or cause to be fulfilled as ye before the liuing God will make aunswer for the same I haue left for the child certaine bookes which shall be deliuered vnto you wherein his instruction and saluation lieth if he learne and practise the same And thus most humbly beseeching you once agayne to be as good vnto him as your promise was to me that is to be a father a wall of defence vnto hym in all troubles I leaue him in your hand through the Lord Iesu and desire him to blesse both him you according to his good promise all that good which ye shal do vnto him I shal most hartily desire the euerlasting God to recompence vnto you in hys kingdome where I hope to meete both him and you among all Gods elect To which God be all praise honor and glory Amen Yours and all mens in Christ Iesu Tho. Haukes ¶ The history of Thomas VVattes examined tried and burnt for the truth of the Gospell THomas Wattes of Billerica Iune 10. The stâ—â—y of Thomas Wattes Martyr within the county of Essex and of the Dioces of London was by his occupation a linnen Draper who before he was appreheÌ„ded had sold and made away his cloth in his shop and disposed his things being set in order to his wyfe and children gaue away much of his cloth vnto the poore Thomas Wattes disposeth his goodes before he should be apprehended For he looked always to be taken by gods aduersaries and his as shortly after came in deed to passe so that vpon the 26. day of April he was apprehended and brought before the L. Rich and other Commissioners at Chelmesford and theâ—e beyng accused for not commyng to the church was vpon the same examined before the L. Rich Henry Tyrel Sir Anthony Browne Edmund Tyrell Tho. Mildman Iohn Wiseman Rog. Appleton Rich. Weston Iustice Gaudy c. The summe and principall effect of which examination here vnder followeth briefly expressed ¶ The examination of Tho. VVattes before the Lord Rich and others WHen this Tho. Wattes came before the L. Rich and other the Iustices The examinatioÌ„ of Thomas Wattes before the Lord Rich and other the Queenes commissioners The wordes of the Lord Rich to Tho. Wattes whose names are specified in the letter followyng which they sent vnto the B. of London agaynst him at the sessions at Chelmesford the Lord Rich sayd these words or the lyke in effect vnto hym Wattes ye be brought hither as I vnderstand because of disobedience to the Kyng and Queens lawes Ye will not come to the Church ye will not heare Masse c. but haue your conuenticles a sort of you in corners contrary to the K. and Queenes proceedings Unto whiche hys words Wattes answered and sayd My L. if
of the 〈◊〉 to Iohâ— Bradfoâ—â— that of long tyme he had bene imprisoned iustly for his seditious behauiour at Paules crosse the xiij of August an 1553. for his false preachyng and arrogancie takyng vpon hym to preache without authoritie But now quoth he the tyme of mercy is come and therefore the Queenes highnesse mynding to offer vnto you mercye hath by vs sent for you to declare and geue the same if so be you wyll with vs returne and if you wil do as we haue done you shall find as we haue found I warraunt you This was the summe of his wordes and in maner the same wordes which he spake Brad. To these wordes Iohn Bradford spake after reuerend obeisance made in this maner Bradfoâ—â— aunswâ—â—â—â—gayne 〈◊〉 My Lord Lordes all I confesse that I haue bene long imprisoned wyth humble reuerence be it spokeÌ„ vniustly for that I dyd nothing seditiously falsly or arrogantly in worde or fact by preaching or otherwise but rather sought truth peace and all godly quietnes as an obedient faythfull subiect both in goyng about to saue the Bish. of Bathe now then M. Bourne the preacher at the Crosse and in preachyng for quietnes accordingly L. Chaunc At these words Bradfoâ—â— fact in 〈◊〉 of Bournâ— counteâ— seditioâ—â— or rather before he had fully finished the sayd L. Chauncellor somethyng snuffed and spake with an admiration that there was a loud lye for quoth he the fact was seditious as you my L. of London can beare witnes Boner 〈◊〉 witâ—â—sseth with â—â—â—chester 〈…〉 You say true my Lord I saw him with mine own eyes when he tooke vpon him to rule and leade the people malapartly thereby declaring that he was the authour of the sedition Brad. My Lordes notwithstanding my Lord Byshope seing and saying Anno 1555. â—â—ly yet the truth I haue told as one day my Lord God almighty shall râ—ueale to al the world wheÌ„ we shall all come appeare before him In the meane season because I can not be beleued of you I must and am ready to suffer as now your sayinges be what so euer God shall licence you to do vnto me L. Chaunc I know thou hast a glorious tongue and goodly shewes thou makest but all is lyes thou speakest And agayne I haue not forgotten howe stubborne thou wast when thou wast before vs in the Tower wherupon thou wast committed to prison concerning religion I haue not forgotten thy behauiour and talke wherthrough worthelye thou hast bene kept in prison as one that woulde haue done more hurt then I will speake of Brad. My Lord as I said I say again that I stand as before you so before God and one day we shall all stand before him the truth then will be the truth though now you will not so take it Yea my Lord I dare say that my Lord of Bath M. Bourne will witnesse with me that I sought his safegarde with the perill of mine owne life I thanke God therfore Boner That is not true for I my selfe did see thee take vpon thee too much 〈◊〉 shalt 〈◊〉 beare 〈◊〉 beare witness â—â—â—ynst thy neighbour 〈…〉 Brad. No I tooke nothing vpon me vndesired and that of Mayster Bourne himselfe as if he were here present I dare say he would affirme For he desired me both to helpe him to pacifye the people and also not to leaue him tyll he was in safety And as for my behauiour in the Tower and talke before your honours if I did or sayde any thing that did not beseeme me 〈…〉 of M. Bourne â—o helpe 〈◊〉 and yet 〈…〉 his labour 〈◊〉 mercy with Gods 〈…〉 if your Lordships would tell me wherin it was I should and would shortly make you answere Chaunc Well to leaue this matter how sayest thou now Wilt thou returne againe and do as we haue done thou shalt receiue the Queenes mercy and pardon Brad. My Lorde I desire mercye with Gods mercy but mercy with Gods wrath God keepe me from Although I thanke God therfore my coÌ„science doth not accuse me that I did speake any thing wherfore I should need to receiue the Queenes mercy or pardon For all that euer I did or spake was both agreyng to Gods Lawes amd the lawes of the Realme at that present and did make muche to quietnes Chaunc Well if thou make this babling rolling in thy eloquent tongue and yet being altogether ignorant vain-glorious and wilt not receiue mercy offered to thee know for truth that the Queene is minded to make a * 〈…〉 Lordes 〈◊〉 better 〈◊〉 lyfe to 〈◊〉 purgation of all such as thou art Brad. The Lorde before whom I stand as well as before you knoweth what vaynglory I haue sought and seek in this behalfe his mercy I desire and also would be glad of the Queenes fauour to liue as a subiecte without clog of conscience But otherwise the Lordes mercye is better to me then life And I know to whom I haue committed my life euen into his hands which will keep it so that no man may take it away before it bee his pleasure There are xij houres in the day and as long as they last so long shal no man haue power theron Therfore his good will be done life in his displeasure is worse then death and death in his true fauor is true life Chaunc I know well enough that we shal haue glorious talke enough of thee be sure therfore that as thou hast deceiued the people with false and deuilishe doctrine so shalt thou receiue Brad. I haue not deceiued the people nor taughte any other doctrine then by Gods grace I am and hope shall be ready to confirme with my life And as for the deuilishnes and falsenes in the doctrine I would be sory you coulde so proue it Dures Why tell me what you say by the ministration of y e Communion as now you know iâ— is Brad. My Lord here I must desire of your Lordship and of all your honours a question before I dare make you an answere to any interrogatory or question wherewith you now beginne I haue bene sixe times sworne that I shall in no case consent to the practising of any iurisdiction or any authoritye on the Bishoppe of Romes behalfe within this Realme of Englande Nowe before God I humblye pray your honours to tell me whether you aske me thys question by his authority or no If you doe I dare not nor may aunswere you any thing in his authority whiche you shall demaund of me except I woulde be forsworne which God forbid Sec. Bourn Hast thou bene sworne sixe times Secretary Bourne speaketh what office hast thou borne Brad. For sooth I was thrise sworne in Cambridge when I was admitted Mayster of Arte when I was admitted felow of Penbroke hall when I was there the Uisitors came thither and sware the Uniuersitye Agayne Bradford sixe tymes sworne against the Pope I was sworne when I entred
into the Ministerye when I had a Prebend geuen me and when I was sworne to serue the king a litle before his death Chaunc Tush Herodes oth quoth Winchester Herodes othes a man should make no coÌ„science at Brad. But my Lord these were no Herodes othes no vnlawfull othes but othes according to Gods word as you your selfe haue well affirmed in your booke De vera obedientia Winchest De vera obedientia M. Roch. My Lordes quoth an other of the Counsell that stoode by the table M. Rochester speaketh Mayster Rochester I weene I neuer knew wherfore this man was in prison before now but I see well that it had not bene good that this man had bene abroad What the cause was that he was put in prison I know not but I now wel know that not without a cause he was and is to be kept in prison Bourne Yea it was reported this Parliament time by the Earle of Darbye that he hath done more hurt by Letters The Earle of Darbyeâ— complaynt agaynst Bradford and exhorting those that haue come to him in Religion then euer he did wheÌ„ he was abroad by preaching In his letters he curseth all that teach any false doctrine for so he calleth that whiche is not according to that he taught and most hartily exhorteth them to whom he writeth to continue styll in that they haue receyued by hym This letter was written to his mother brethreÌ„ and sisters and followeth hereafter M Bradford falsely charged with sedition and suche lyke as he is All which wordes diuers of the CouÌ„sell affirmed Wherunto the sayde M. Bourne added saying how saye you sir haue you not thus seditiously writteÌ„ and exhorted the people Brad. I haue not written nor spoken any thing seditiously neither I thanke God therfore haue I admitted any sedious cogitation nor I trust neuer shall do Bourne Yea but thou hast written letters Chaunc Why speakest thou not Hast thou not written as he sayth Brad. That I haue written I haue written South Lord God Syr Richard Southwell speaketh what an arrogant and stubborne boy is this that thus stoutly and dallyingly behaueth himselfe before the Queenes Counsel Wherat one looked vpon an other with disdaynfull countenaunces Brad. My Lordes and Maysters the Lord God which is and will be iudge to vs all knoweth that as I am certain I stand now before his maiesty so with reuerence in hys sight I stand before you vnto you accordingly in words and gesture I desire to behaue my selfe Yf you otherwyse take it I doubt not but God in his time wil reueale it In the meane season I shall suffer with all due obedieÌ„ce your sayinges and doynges too I hope Chaunc These be gay glorious woordes of reuerence but as in all other thinges All is lyes that pleaseth not Winchester so herein also thou doest nothyng but lye Brad. Well I would God the author of truth and abhorrer of lyes would pull my tong out of my head before you all and shew a terrible iudgement on me here present if I haue purposed or do purpose to lie before you whatsoeuer you shall aske me Chaunc Why theÌ„ doest thou not answere Hast thou written such letters as here is obiected agaynst thee Brad. As I sayde my Lorde that I haue written I haue written I stand now before you which eyther can lay my Letters to my charge or no Winchester holden at a bay if you laye anye thing to my charge that I haue written if I deny it I am then a lyer Chaunc We shall neuer haue done with thee I perceiue now be short be short wilt thou haue mercy Brad. I pray God geue me his mercy and if therwith you will extende yours I will not refuse it but otherwise I will none Here now was much adoe one speaking this and an other that of his arrogancy in refusing the Queenes pardon whiche shee so louingly did offer vnto him whereto Bradford answered thus Brad. My Lordes if I may liue as a quiet Subiect without clog of conscience M. Bradford desireth to liue that he may haue lyfe without clogge of conscience I shall hartily thanke you for your pardon if otherwise I behaue my selfe then I am in danger of the law in the meane season I aske no more but the benefite of a Subiect till I be conuinced of transgression Iâ— I can not haue this as hitherto I haue not had Gods good will be done Chaunc Uppon these wordes my Lorde Chauncelloure beganne a long processe of the false doctrine wherwith the people were deceiued in the dayes of Kyng Edwarde Winchester speaketh agaynst the doctrine taught in K. Edwaâ—des tyme. and so turned the ende of his talke to Bradford saying Howe sayest thou Brad. My Lorde the doctrine taught in king Edwardes dayes was Gods pure Religion the which as I then beleued so do I now more beleue it then euer I did therin I am more confirmed and readye to declare it by Gods grace M. Bradford standeth in defence of the doctrine taught in K. Edwardes tyme. euen as he will to the worlde then I was when I first came into prison Dures What religion meane you in king Edwards daies What yeare of his raigne Brad. Forsooth euen the same yeare my Lord that the king dyed I was a Preacher Here wrote Secretary Bourne I wote not what Chaunc Nowe after a litle pausing my Lorde Chauncellour beginneth agayne to declare The reason of Winchester wherâ— with he disproueth the doctrine of K. Edwardes dayes that the doctrine taught in king Edwardes dayes was heresy vsing for probation demonstration thereof no scripture nor reason but this that it ended with treason and rebellion so that quoth he the very end were enough to improue that doctrine to bee nought Brad. Ah my Lord that you could enter into Gods Sanctuary and marke the end of this preseÌ„t doctrine that you now so magnify Chaunc What meanest thou by that I weene wee shall haue a snatch of rebellion euen now Brad. My Lord. I meane no such ende as you woulde gather I meane an end which no man seeth but such as enter into Gods Sanctuary If a man looke on present thinges he will soone deceiue himselfe The Queenes mercy agayne offered to M. Bradford Here nowe did my Lorde Chauncellour offer agayne mercy and Bradforde aunswered as before Mercy wyth Gods mercy should be welcome but otherwise he woulde none Whereupon the Lord Chauncellour did ryng a litle bell belike to call in some body for there was present none in maner but onely those before named and the Byshoppe of Worcester Nowe when one was come in it is best quoth Mayster Secretary Bourne that you geue the keper a charge of this fellowe So was the vnder Marshall called in Chaunc M. Bradford returned agayne into prison Ye shall take this man to you and keep him close without confereÌ„ce with
forgeue the debt the debter would say No you can not do it for I am forsworne then Brad. Here Bradford desired my Lord Chancellour not to trifle it saying that he wondred his honour would make solemne othes made to God trifles in that sort and make so great a matter concerning vowes as they call it made to the Bishop for Mariage of Priestes L. Chaunc At these wordes the Lorde Chauncellour was much offended and sayd he dyd not trifle but quoth hee thou goest about to deny obedience to the Queene which now requireth obedience to the Bishop of Rome Brad. No my Lorde I doe not denye obedience to the queene if you would discerne betwene Genus and Species Argument A specie ad genus negatiue non valeâ— Because I may not obey in this Ergo I may not obey in the other is no good reason As if a man let or sell a piece of his inheritance yet this notwithstaÌ„ding all his inheritaÌ„ce is not let or sold so in this case all obedience I deny not because I deny obedience in this branch L. Chaunc I will none of these similitudes Brad. I would not vse them if that you went not about to perswade the people that I meane that whiche I neuer meant for I my selfe not onely meane obedience but wyll geue ensample of all most humble obedience to y e queenes highnesse so long as she requireth not obedience agaynst God L. Chaunc No no all men may see your meaning well enough There is no man though he be sworne to the king that doth therefore breake his othe if he afterwardes bee sworne to the French king and to the Emperor Brad. It is true my lord but the cases be not like For here is an exception thou shalt not sweare to y e bishop of Rome at any time If in like maner we were sworne thou shalt not serue the Emperor c. you see there were some alteratioÌ„ and more doubt But I beseech your honor remember what ye your selfe haue written answering the obiections here agaynst in your booke De vera obedientia Vincat modo diuini verbi veritas i. Let Gods word and the reason therof beare the bell away L. Chaunc Here the Lorde Chauncelloure was throughly moued and sayd still how that Bradford had written seditious letters and peruerted the people therby Winchester pretendeth as though Bradford for feare durst not aunswere did stoutly stand as though he would defeÌ„d the erronious doctrine in king Edwardes tyme against all men and now quoth he he sayth he dare not aunswere Brad. I haue written no seditious letters I haue not peruerted the people but that which I haue writteÌ„ spoken that will I neuer deny by Gods grace And where your Lordshippe sayth that I dare not aunswere you that all men may know I am not afrayd sauing myne othe aske me what you will and I will playnely make you answere by Gods grace although I now see my life lyeth thereon But Oh Lord into thy handes I committe it come what come wyll onely sanctify thy name in me as in an instrument of thy grace Amen Nowe aske what you will and you shall see I am not afrayd Bradford ready to render a reason of his fayth by Gods grace flatly to answere L. Chaunc Well then how say you to the blessed sacrameÌ„t Doe you not beleue there Christ to be present concernyng his naturall body Brad. My Lord I do beleue that Christ is corporally present at and in the due administration of the sacrament By this word corporally I meane that Christ is there preseÌ„t corporally vnto fayth Christ present corporally in the Sacrament to fayth L. Chaunc Unto fayth we must haue many mo wordes to make it more playne Brad. You shall so but first geue me leaue to speake two wordes L. Chaunc Speake on Brad. I haue bene now a yeare and almost three quarters in Prison and of all this tyme you neuer questioned with me hereabout Note well the Popes way to bring men to fayth when I might haue spoken my conscience franckly without perill but now haue you a law to hang vp and put to death if a man answere freely not to your appetite and so now you come to demaund this question Ah my Lorde Christ vsed not this way to bring men to fayth No more did the Prophetes or Apostles Remember what Bernard writeth to Eugenius the pope Apostolos lego stetisse iudicandos The Popes iudging condemning men for their fayth reproued by Bernard sedisse iudicantes non lego Hoc erit illud fuit c. that is I read that the Apostles stoode to be iudged but I read not that they sate to iudge This shall be that was c. L. Chaunc Here the Lord Chauncellour was appalled as it seemed and sayde most gently that hee vsed not thys meanes It was not my doyng quoth he although some there be that thinke this to be the best way For I for my part haue bene chalenged for being too gentle oftentimes Winchester blamed without a cause as he saith Which thing the Bishop of London confirmed and so did almost all the audience that he had bene euer to milde and too gentle Brad. At which wordes Bradford spake thus My Lorde I pray you stretch out your gentlenes that I may feele it for hitherto I neuer felt it L. Chaunc As soone as euer he had spoken thus the Lorde chancelor belike thinking that Bradford would haue had mercy and pardon said that with all his hart not only he but the Queenes highnes would stretch out mercy if with them he would returne Brad. Bradford three quarters of a yeare in the Tower kept from pen and inke M. Bradford imprisoned not for matter they had but for mattâ—r they would haue agaynst him Returne my Lord God saue me from that goyng backe I meane it not so but I meane that I was three quarters of a yeare in the Tower you forbad me paper pen and ynke and neuer in all that time nor sithens did I feele any gentlenesse from you I haue rather hytherto found as I looked for extremitye And I thanke God that I perceiue nowe ye haue kept me in prison thus long not for any matter you had but for matter you woulde haue Gods good will be done Here was now diuers telling my Lord it was dinner tyme. And so he rose vp leauing Bradford speaking and saying that in the after noone they would speak more with hym Bradford kept in the Vestrey till darke night And so was he had into the Uestry and was there al that day till darcke night and so was conueyed agayne to prison In the meane tyme about iiij of the clocke the same after noone a gentleman called Mayster Thomas Hussey of Lincolneshyre which was once an Officer in the Duke of Northfolkes house did come into the Reuestrye to enquire for one Stoning and when
it was aunswered hym by the vndermarshals officers of the Kinges Benche that there was none such hee entred into the house and tooke acquayntance of Iohn Bradford saying Thomas Hussey commeth to Bradford that he would coÌ„mon and speake with him the nexte morning for olde acquayntance The next morning about 7. of the clocke this gentleman came into the chamber wherein Iohn Bradford dyd lye and being with him hee began a long Oration how that of loue olde acquayntaÌ„ce he came vnto him to speak that whiche he woulde further vtter Counsell of M. Hussey geuen to Bradford You did sayd he so wonderfully behaue your selfe before the Lord Chauncellour and other Bishops yesterday that euen the veriest enemyes you haue did see that they haue no matter agaynst you therefore I aduise you speaking as though it came of his owne good will without making any other man priuy or any other procuring hym as he sayd this day for anone you shall be called before them again to desire a time and men to conferre withal so shall all men thinke a wonderfull wisedom grauity and godlines in you and by this meanes you shall escape present dauÌ„ger which els is nearer then you beware of To this Iohn Bradford aunswered Bradford refuseth to require respite I neither can nor will make any such request For theÌ„ shall I geue occasion to the people to all other to thinke that I doubt of the Doctrine which I confesse the whiche thing I do not for therof I am most assured and therefore I will geue no such offence As they were thus talking the chamber doore was vnlocked and Doctour Seton came in who when hee sawe Mayster Hussey D. Seton commeth to Mayster Bradford what Syr quoth he are you come before me O Lord sayd Bradforde in his hart to God goeth the matter thus This man tolde me no man knew of his comming Lorde geue me grace to remember thy Lesson Cauete ab hominibus illis Hussey taken with a lye Beware of those men c. Caste not your pearles before dogges for I see these menne be come to hunt for matter that the one may beare witnes with the other Seton Counsell of D. Seton geuen to M. Bradford Doctour Seton after some by talke of Bradfordes age of his country such like began a gay and long sermoÌ„ of my Lord of Canterbury M. Latimer and M. Ridley and howe they at Oxforde were not able to aunswere any thing at all and that therefore my Lord of Canterbury desired to confer with the Bishop of Duresme and others al which talke tended to this end that Iohn Bradford should make the like sute being in nothing to be coÌ„pared in learning to my Lord of Canterbury Brad. To this Iohn Bradford briefly answered as he did before to Mayster Hussey Seton With this aunswere neither the Doctour nor Gentleman being coÌ„tented after many perswasions M. Doctour sayd I haue heard much good talke of you The flatteâ—ring commendatioâ— of D. Setoâ— to Maysteâ— Bradford and euen yesternight a Gentleman made report of you at the Lorde ChauÌ„cellors table that ye were able to perswade as much as any that he knewe And I though I neuer hearde you preach to my knowledge neuer did I see you before yesterday yet me thought your modesty was such your behauior and talke so without malice and impacience that I would be sory ye should do worse then my selfe And I tell you further I do perceiue my Lorde Chauncellour hath a fantasy towardes you wherfore be not so obstinate but desire respite and some learned man to conferre withall c. Brad. But Iohn Bradforde kept still one aunswere I can not nor I will not so offende the people I doubt not M. Bradford refuseth to askâ— respite to conferre vpon his doctrine but am most certayne of the doctrine I haue taught Seton Here Mayster Doctoure waxed hoate and called Bradford arrogant proud vayneglorious and spake like a Prelate Brad. But Bradforde aunsweared beware of iudgyng least ye condemne your selfe But styll Mayster Doctour Seton vrged him shewing hym how mercifull my Lorde Chauncellour was and how charitably they enterteyned hym Brad. I neuer sawe any iustice muche lesse loue Litle iustiâ—â—â— lesse loue appeareth in the Bishop of winchester I speake for my part quoth Bradford in my Lorde Chauncellor Long haue I bene vniustly imprisoned and handled in the same vncharitably now my Lord hath no iust matter agaynst me This talke serued not the Doctors purpose wherefore he went froÌ„ matter to matter froÌ„ this point to that poynt Bradford still gaue him the hearing and aunswered not for he perceiued that they both did come but to fish for som such thinges as might make a shew that my Lord ChauÌ„cellor had iustly kept him in prison When all theyr talke took no such effect as they would or looked for Mayster Hussey asked Bradford M. Bradford refuseth to admit conference but vpon conditions will ye not admit conference if my Lord Chauncellour should offer it publickely Brad. Conference if it had bene offered before the law had bene made or if it were offered so that I might be at liberty to conferre and as sure as he with whom I should conferre then it were something but els I see not to what other purpose conference should be offered but to defer that which will come at the length and the lingering may geue more offeÌ„ce then do good Howbeit if my Lord shall make such an offer of his owne motion I will not refuse to conferre with whom so euer he shall appoynt Mayster Doctour hearing this called Bradford arrogant proud and whatsoeuer pleased him D. Seton â—ayleth agaynst M. Bradford Then Bradford perceiuing by them that he shoulde shortly be called for besought them both to geue him leaue to talke with God and to beg wisedome and grace of him for quoth he otherwise I am helpelesse and so they with much add departed Then Bradford went to God made his prayers whiche the Lorde of his goodnesse dyd graciously accept in his need praised therfore be his holy name Shortly after they were gone Bradforde was lead to the foresayd church and there taryed vncalled for till eleuen of the clocke that is till Mayster Saunders was excommunicated * The effect and summe of the last examination of Iohn Bradford in the Church of S. Mary Oueryes AFter the excommunication of Laurence Saunders Iohn Bradford was called in The last examination of M. Bradford beyng brought in before the Lord Chauncellour and other the Bishops there sitting the Lord Chauncellour began to speake thus in effect that Bradford being now eftsoones come before them would answere with modesty and humility The effect of Winchesters talke with M. Bradford and conforme himselfe to the Catholicke Churche with them and so yet he might finde mercy because they would be loth to vse extremity Therefore he concluded
in their owne sapience which is playne foolishnes amongest the wise indeede that is amongest such as haue heard Gods worde and doe followe it for they onely are counted wise of the wisedome of God our Sauiour In deede if I should simply consider my life with that whiche it ought to haue bene He confesseth his sinnes before God and as God in his lawe requireth then could I not but cry as I do Iustus es domine omnia iudicia tua vera i. Righteous art thou O Lord and all thy iudgemēts are true For I haue much greeued thee and transgressed thy holy preceptes not onely before my professing the Gospell but sithen also yea euen sithen my comming into prison I do not excuse but accuse my selfe before God and al his Church that I haue greeuously offended my Lord God I haue not loued his Gospell as I should haue done I haue sought my selfe and not simply and onely his glory and my brethrens commoditie I haue bene to vnthankefull secure carnall hipocriticall vayneglorious c. All which my euils the Lord of mercy pardon me for his Christes sake as I hope and certaynly beleeue he hath done for his great mercy in Christ oure redeemer But when I consider the cause of my condemnation I cannot but lament that I doe no more reioyce then I doe For it is Gods veritie and trueth The Papistes condemne not Bradford but Christ. So that the condemnation is not a condemnation of Bradford simply but rather a condemnation of Christ and his trueth Bradford is nothing els but an instrument in whome Christe and his doctrine is condemned And therefore my dearely beloued reioyce reioyce and geue thankes with me and for me that euer God did vouchsafe so great a benefite to our countrey as to choose the most vnworthye I meane my selfe to be one in whome it would please him to suffer any kinde of affliction muche more this violent kinde of death whiche I perceiue is prepared for me with you for his sake All glory and prayse be geuen vnto God our father for his great exceeding mercy towardes me through Iesus Christ our Lord. Amen But perchaunce you will saye vnto me what is the cause for the whiche you are condemned we heare say that ye denye all presence of Christ in his holy Supper and so make it a bare signe and common bread and nothyng els My dearly beloued what is sayde of me and what will be I cannot tell It is tolde me that Pendleton is gone doune to Preach with you not as he once recanted for you all knowe hee hath preached contrary to that hee was wont to preach afore I came amongest you but to recant that which he hath recanted D. Pendleton recanted first in K. Edwardes tyme and now agayne in Q. Maryes tyme. Howe hee will speake of me and report before I come when I am come and when I am burned I muche passe not for he that is so vncertayne and wil speake so often agaynst him selfe I can not thinke hee will speake well of me except it make for hys purpose and profite but of this inough The causes why M. Bradford was cōdemned In deede the chiefe thing which I am condemned for as an hereticke is because I deny in the sacrament of the aultar whiche is not Christes supper but a playne peruerting of it being vsed as the papistes now vse it to be a reall naturall and corporall presence of Christes bodye and bloud vnder the formes and accidences of bread and wine Transubstantiation the deuills darling and daughter of Antichrist that is because I deny transubstantiation whiche is the dearling of the Deuill and daughter and heyre to Antichristes religion whereby the Masse is mayntayned Christes supper peruerted his sacrifice and Crosse imperfited hys Priesthood destroyed the ministery taken away repentaunce repelled and all true godlynes abandoned In the supper of our Lord or sacrament of Christes body and bloud I confesse and beleeue that there is a true and very presence of whole Christ God and man to the fayth of the receiuer but not of the stander by and looker on as there is a verye true presence of bread and wine to the sences of him that is partaker thereof This fayth this doctrine whiche consenteth with the worde of God and with the true testimony of Christes Church whiche the Popishe Churche doth persecute will I not forsake and therefore am I condemned as an hereticke and shall be burned But my dearely beloued this trueth whiche I haue taught and you haue receiued I beleued and do beleue and therein geue my life I hope in God shall neuer be burned bound nor ouercome but shall triumphe haue victorye and be at libertye maugre the head of all Gods aduersaries For there is no counsayle agaynst the Lord nor no deuise of man can be able to defeate the veritie in anye other then suche as be children of vnbeliefe whiche haue no loue to the truth and therefore are geuen vp to beleue lyes Frō which plague the Lord of mercies deliuer you and all the realme my deare harts in the Lord I humblie beseeche his mercy Amen M. Bradfordes farewell to the countrey of Lankeshire And to the ende you might be deliuered from thys plague right deare to me in the Lorde I shall for my fare well with you for euer in this present lyfe hartely desire you all in the bowels and bloud of our most mercifull Sauiour Iesus Christ to attend vnto these things which I now shall shortly write vnto you out of the holy scriptures of the Lord. You knowe an heauy plague or rather plagues of God is fallen vpon vs Gods manifold plagues vpon England in Q. Maryes dayes in takyng away our good Kyng Gods true Religion Gods true Prophetes and Ministers c. And setting ouer vs such as seeke not the Lorde after knowledge whose endeuours GOD prospereth wonderfully to the tryall of many that his people may bothe better knowe themselues The cause of Gods plagues is our iniquities and not knowing the tyme of Gods visitation and be knowen Nowe the cause hereof is our iniquities and greeuous sinnes We did not know the tyme of our visitation we were vnthankefull vnto God we contemned the Gospell carnally abused it to serue our hipocrisie our vaynglory our viciousnes auarice idlenes securitie c. Long did y e Lord linger and tary to haue shewed mercy vppon vs but we were euer longer the worse Therefore most iustly hath God dealt with vs and dealeth with vs yea yet we may see that his iustice is tempered with much mercy whereto let vs attribute that we are not vtterly consumed For if the Lord should deale with vs after our desertes alas howe coulde we abide it In his anger therfore seeyng hee doeth remember his mercye vndeserued yea vndesired on our behalfe let vs take occasion the more speedily to goe out to meete him not with force
preached the worde of GOD. Turne I saye vnto you all and to all the inhabitours there aboutes vnto the Lord our God and hee will turne vnto you he will saye vnto his Aungell It is enough put vppe the sworde The whiche thyng that he will doe I humblye beseeche his goodnesse for the precious bloudes sake of hys deare Sonne our Sauiour Iesus Christ. Ah good brethren take in good parte these my last wordes vnto euery one of you Pardon me myne offences and negligences in behauiour amongest you The Lorde of mercye pardon vs all our offences for our Sauiour Iesus Christes sake Amen Out of Prison readye to come to you the eleuenth of February Ann. 1555. ¶ To the Towne of Walden 〈…〉 of M. Bradford to 〈◊〉 towne 〈◊〉 Walden TO the faythfull and such as professe the true doctrine of our Sauiour Iesus Christ dwelling at Walden and thereaboutes Iohn Bradford a most vnworthy seruaunt of the Lorde nowe in bandes and condemned for the same true doctrine wysheth grace mercy and peace with the encrease of all godlynesse in knowledge and liuing from GOD the Father of all comforte through the desertes of our alone and full redeemer Iesus Christ by the mighty working of the most holy spirit the comforter for euer Amen When I remember how that by the prouidence and grace of God I haue bene a man by whome it hath pleased him through my ministery to call you to repentaunce and amendment of life something effectually as it seemed and to sowe amongest you his true doctrine and religion least that by my affliction stormes now arisen to trye the faythfull and to conforme them lyke to the Image of the sonne of GOD into whose companye wee are called you might be faint harted I could not but out of prison secretly for my keepers may not know that I haue penne ynke write vnto you a signification of the desire I haue that you should not only be more coÌ„firmed in the doctrine I haue taught amongest you which I take on my death as I shall answere at the day of dome I am perswaded to be Gods assured infallible and playne trueth 〈…〉 answeâ—â— with 〈◊〉 bloud 〈◊〉 his docâ—â—â—ne but also should after your vocation auow the same by confession profession and liuing I haue not taught you my dearely beloued in the Lord fables tales or vntruthe but I haue taught you the verity as now by my bloud gladlye praysed bee God therfore I do seale the same In deed to confesse the truth vnto you and to all the Churche of Christ I doe not thinke of my selfe but that I haue moste iustly deserued not onely this kinde but also all kindes of death and that eternally â— Bradford 〈…〉 his 〈◊〉 lyfe for myne hypocrisy vayneglory vncleannesse selfe loue couetousnesse idlenesse vnthankefulnesse and carnall professing of Gods holy Gospell liuing therein not so purely louyngly and paynefully as I should haue done The Lord of mercy for the bloud sake of Christ pardon me as I hope yea I certainely beleue he hath done for his holy names sake thorowe Christe But my dâ—arely beloued you and all the whole world may see and easely perceiue that the Prelates persecute in me an other thing then mine iniquities euen Christ himselfe Christes verity and trueth because I canne not dare not nor wyll not confesse Transubstantiation and howe that wicked menne ye Mise and Dogges eating the Sacrament which they terme of the aultar thereby ouerthrowing Christes holy Supper vtterly do eate Christes naturall and reall body borne of the virgine Mary To beleue and confesse as Gods worde teacheth the primatiue Church beleued and all the Catholicke and good holy Fathers taught fiue hundreth yeares at the least after Christ that in the Supper of the Lord which the Masse ouerthroweth as it doth Christes Priesthoode sacrifice death and passion the ministerye of his word true â—ayth repentance and all godlines whole Christ God and man is present by grace to the fayth of the receiuers but not of the standers by and lookers on as bread and wyne is to theyr sences will not serue and therefore I am condemned shall be burned out of hand as an hereticke Wherefore I hartelye thanke my Lord God that will and doth vouch me worthy to be an instrument in whome he himselfe doeth suffer For you see my affliction and death is not simply M. Bradford persecuted for confessing the truth because I haue deserued no lesse but muche more at his handes and iustice but rather because I confesse his verity and trueth and am not affrayd through his gift that to do that you also might be confirmed in his truth Therefore my dearely beloued I hartely do pray you and so many as vnfaynedly loue mee in God to geue with mee and for mee most harty thankes to our heauenly Father through our sweete Sauiour Iesus Christ for this his exceeding great mercy towardes me and you also that your fayth wauer not from the doctrine I haue taught and ye haue receiued For what can you desire more to assure your coÌ„sciences of the verity taught by your preachers then theyr owne liues Goe to therefore my deare hartes in the Lord wauer not in Christes religion truely taught you and set forth in king Edwardes dayes Neuer shall the enemies be able to burne it to prison it and keepe it in bondes Vs they may prison Gods truth can neuer be kepte vnder by the aduersaryes they may bynde and burne as they doe and will doe so long as shall please the Lord but our cause religion and doctrine which we confesse they shall neuer be able to vanquish and put away Theyr Idolatry and Popish religion shall neuer bee builte in the consciences of menne that loue Gods trueth As for those that loue not Gods truth that haue no pleasure to walke in the wayes of the Lord in those I say the Deuill shall preuayle For God will geue them strong illusion to beleue lyes Therefore deare brethren and sisters in the Lord I humbly beseech you and pray you in the bowelles and bloud of our Lord and Sauiour Iesuâ— Christ He exhorteth them to loue Gods truth and to liue therafter now goyng to the death for the testimony of Iesus as ofteÌ„times I haue done before this present out of your Pulpitte that you woulde loue the Lordes trueth loue I saye to loue it and frame your liues thereafter Alas you know the cause of all these plagues fallen vp vs and of the successe which Gods aduersaryes haue dayly is for our not louing Gods word You knowe how that we were but Gospellers in lippes and not in life We were carnall concupiscentious idle Gods Gospell abused· vnthankfull vncleane couetous arrogant dissemblers crafty subtle malicious false backebiters c. and euen glutted with Gods word yea we lothed it Gods Gospell lothed as did the Israelites the Manna in the wildernes and therefore as to them
the Lordes wrath waxed hoat so doth it vnto vs. So that there is no remedye but that for it is better late to turne then neuer to turne wee confesse our faultes euen from the bottome of our hartes with harty repentaunce which God worke in vs all for his mercyes sake we runne vnto the Lord our God which is exorable mercifull sory for the euil poured out vpon vs and crie out vnto him with Daniel saying we haue sinned we haue sinned grieuously oh lord God agaynst thy maiesty He exhorteth to repentaunce and prayer and to bewayle our sinnes before the Lord our God we haue heaped iniquitye vpon iniquity the measure of our transgressions floweth ouer so that iust is thy vengeaunce and wrath fallen vpon vs. For wee are very miserable we haue contemned thy longe suffering wee haue not harkened to thy voyce When thou hast called vs by Preachers we hardened our hartes and therefore now deserue that they send thy curse hereupon to harden our hartes also that we should henceforth haue eyes and see not eares and heare not hartes and vnderstand not leaste wee shoulde conuert and be saued Oh be mercifull vnto vs spare vs good Lord and all thy people whom thou hast dearely bought Let not thine enemies triumph altogether and alwayes agaynst thee for then will they be puft vppe Looke downe and beholde the pittyfull complayntes of the poore let the sorowefull sighing of the simple come in thy fighte and bee not angry with vs for euer Turne vs oh Lorde GOD of hostes vnto thee and turne thee vnto vs that thou mayest be iustified in thy sweete sentences and ouercome whē thou are iudged as now thou art of our aduersaryes For they say where is theyr God Can God deliuer them now Canne theyr Gospell serue them Oh Lord howe long for the glorye of thy name and for thy honors sake in the bowels and bloud of Iesus Christ we humbly beseech thee come and help vs for we are very miserable On this sort I say dearely beloued let vs publickely and priuately bewayle our sinnes but so that hereto we ioyne ceasing from wilfulnesse sinne of purpose for els the Lord heareth not our prayers as Deuid sayth And in S. Iohn it is written The prayers o◠sinners be not hearde The impenitent sinners God heareth not Nowe impenitent are they which purpose not to amend theyr liues As for example not only such which folow still theyr pleasures vncleannes carnality but those also which for feare or fauor of men doe agaynst theyr conscience to consent to the Romish ragges and resort to the rotten Religion Romish rages rotten religion communicating in Seruice ceremonies wyth the Papistes thereby declaring themselues to loue more the worlde then God to feare man more then Christ to dread more the losse of temporall things then of spirituall in whom it is euident the loue of God abideth not For he that loueth the world hath not Gods loue abiding in him sayth Saynt Iohn therefore my deare hartes and deare agayne in the Lord remember what you haue professed Christes Religion and name and the renouncyng of the Deuill Sinne and the world Remember that before yee learned A. B. C. your lesson was Christes crosse Forgette not that Christ will haue no Disciples but such as will promise to deny thēselues take vp their crosse marke The A. B. C. of the Christians beginneth with Christes Crosse. take it vppe and folowe him and not the multitude custome c. Consider for Gods sake that if wee gather not with Christe wee scatter abroade What should it profite a man to winne the whole worlde and loose his owne soule We must not forget that this life is a wildernesse and not a Paradise here is not our home we are now in warrefare we must needes fight or els be taken prisoners Of all thinges we haue in this life we shall cary nothing with vs. If Christ be our Captayne we must follow him as souldiours If we keepe company with him in affliction we shal be sure of his society in glory If we forsake not him he will neuer forsake vs. If we confesse him he will confesse vs but if we deny him he will deny vs. If we be ashamed of him he will bee ashamed of vs. Wherefore as he forsooke his father and heauen all thinges to come to vs They neuer lose that follow Christ. so let vs forsake all thinges and come to him being sure and most certayne that we shall not lose thereby Your children shall finde and feele it double yea treble whatsoeuer you loose for the Lordes sake and you shall finde and feele peace of conscience and frēdship with God which is more worth then all the goodes of the world My dearely be loued therefore for the Lordes sake consider these thinges which now I write vnto you of loue for my Vale last farewell for euer in this present life Turne to the Lord repent you your euill and vnthankefull life declare repentaunce by the fruites take time while you haue it come to the Lord whiles he calleth you run into his lappe whiles his armes be open to embrace you seeke him whiles he may be found call vpon him whiles time is conuenient forsake and flie from all euill both in religion He exhorteth to amendement in religion and conuuersation and in the rest of your life and conuersation Let your light so shine before men that they maye see your woorkes and prayse God in the day of his visitation Oh come agayne come agayne you straunge children and I will receiue you sayeth the Lorde Conuert and turne to me and I will turne vnto you Why wyll ye needes perish As sure as I liue sweareth the Lorde I will not your death turne therefore vnto me Can a woman forgette the childe of her wombe If she should yet will I not forget you saith the Lod your God I am he I am he which put away your sinnes for mine owne sake The Lord watcheth to performe his worde doublewise O then deare frendes turne I saye vnto your dearest father Cast not these his sweete and louing wordes to the grounde and at your tayle for the Lord watcheth on his word to performe it which is in two sortes to them that lay it vp in theyr hartes and beleue it will he pay all and eternall ioy and comfort But to thē that cast it at theyr backes and will forget it to them I say will he poure out indignation and eternall shame Wherefore I hartely yet once more beseech and pray you and euery of you not to contemne this poore and simple exhortation which nowe out of prison I make vnto you or rather the Lord by me Loth would I be a witnesse agaynst you in the last day Bradford must be a witnes in the last day to them that reiect his coūsaile as of truth I must be if ye repent not
this life Rom â— are not to bee compared to the ioyes of the lyfe prepared for you You knowe the way to heauen is not the wide way of the worlde Math. â— whiche windeth to the deuill but it is a strayte waye which fewe walke in For fewe liue Godlye in Christ Iesu 2. Tim â— 2. Cor. â— Math. â— fewe regarde the lyfe to come fewe remember the daye of iudgement few remember howe Christ will denye them before his father that do deny him here few consider that Christ will be ashamed of them in the last day whiche are ashamed of his truth and true seruice few cast their accountes what wil be layed to theyr charge in the day of vengeance few regard the condemnation of theyr owne consciences in doing that which inwardly they disalow few loue god better then theyr goodes But I trust yet you are of this fewe my dearely beloued I trust you be of that little flocke which shall enherite the kingdome of heaueÌ„ I trust you are the mourners and lamenters 〈◊〉 10. which shal be comforted with comfort whyche neuer shall be taken from you if you nowe repent your former euilles if nowe you striue agaynst the euilles that are in you if now you continue to call vpon God if nowe you defile not your bodyes with any Idolatrous seruice 〈◊〉 4. vsed in the Antichristian Churches if you molest not the good spirite of God which is geuen you as a gage of eternall redemption a counseller and Mayster to lead you into all trueth whiche good spirite I beseeche the Father of mercye to geue to vs all for his deare sonnes sake Iesus Christ our Lorde to whome I commend you all and to the worde of his grace Actes 10. which is able to helpe you all and saue you all that beleue it folow it and serue GOD therafter And of this I would ye were all certayne that all the heares of your heads are numbred Math. 10. Math. spanâ— 1. Psalm 1â—4 Psalm 31. Pet. 5. so that not one of them shall perishe neither shall any man or deuill be able to attempt any thing much lesse to do any thing to you or any of you before your heauenly father which loueth you most tenderly shall geue them leaue and when he hath geuen them leaue they shall go no further then he will nor keepe you in trouble any longer then he will Therefore cast on him all your care for he is carefull for you Onely study to please hym and to keepe your consciences cleane your bodyes pure from the Idolatrous seruice whiche nowe euery where is vsed and GOD will maruellouslye and mercifully defend and comfort you which thing he doe for his holy names sake in Christ our Lord. Amen * To his dearely beloued in Christ Erkinalde Rawlins and his wife GOd our deare and moste mercyfull Father thorough Christ be with you my good Brother and Sister as with his children for euer and in all thinges so guide you with his holy spirite the leader of his people as may bee to his glory and your owne euerlasting ioy and comfort in him Amen Because I haue oftentimes receiued from either of you comfort corporall for the which I beseeche the Lorde as to make me thankefull so to recompence you both now eternally I can not but goe about Lord help hereto for thy mercyes sake to write some thing for your comfort spiritually My dearely beloued looke not vppon these dayes and the afflictions of the same here with vs 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 godly 〈◊〉 ioyfull the 〈…〉 simplye as they seeme vnto you that is as dismall dayes and dayes of Gods vengeaunce but rather as lucky dayes and dayes of Gods fatherlye kindenesse towardes you and suche as you be that is toward such as repent theyr sinnes and euill life paste and earnestly purpose to amende walking not after the will of the world and most part of men for the preseruation of theyr pelfe whiche will they nill they they shall leaue sooner or later and to whome or howe it shall be vsed they know not In deede to suche as walke in theyr wickednesse and winde on with the worlde this tyme is a tyme of wrath and vengeaunce and theyr beginning of sorrowe is but nowe because they contemne the Phisicke of theyr father whiche by this purging time and cleansing dayes would worke theyr weale whiche they will nor Clensing dayes and because they will not haue Gods blessing which both wayes he hath offered vnto them by prosperity and aduersity Gods 〈◊〉 not to 〈◊〉 refused therefore it shall be kepte farre enough from them As when the sicke man will no kinde of Phisicke at the handes of the Phisition he is lefte alone and so the malady encreaseth and destroyeth him at the length To such men in deed these dayes are and should be dolefull dayes dayes of woe and weeping because theyr damnation draweth nigh But vnto such as be penitent and are desirous to liue after the Lordes wil among whom I do not onely count you but as far as a man may iudge I know ye are vnto such I say 〈…〉 receaâ—ed with 〈◊〉 this time is and should be comfortable For first now your father chastiseth you and me for our sinnes for the which if he would haue destroyed vs then woulde hee haue letten vs alone and left vs to our selues in nothyng to take to hart his fatherly visitation which here it pleaseth him to worke presently because else where he wyll not remember our transgressions as Paule writeth He chastiseth vs in this world least with the world we should perishe Therefore my deare hartes call to minde your sinnes to lament them God punisheth not twise for one thing and to aske mercye for them in hys sight and withall vndoubtedly beleue to obteyne pardon and assured forgeuenesse of the same for twise the Lord punisheth not for one thing So that I saye first wee haue cause to reioyce for these dayes because our father suffereth vs not to lye in Iesabels bed sleeping in our owne sinnes and security but as mindefull on vs doth correct vs as his children Whereby we may be certayne that we be no bastardes but children for he chastiseth euery childe whom he receiueth Difference betweene bastards and children So that they which are not partakers of his chastising or that contemne it declare themselues to be bastardes and not children as I know ye are which as ye are chastised so do ye take it to hart accordingly And therefore be glad my deare hartes and folkes knowing certaynelye euen by these visitatioÌ„s of the Lord that ye are his deare elect children whose faultes your father doth visite with the rodde of correction but his mercy will he neuer take away from vs. Amen Secondly ye haue cause to reioyce for these dayes because they are dayes of triall wherein not onely ye your selues but also the worlde shall
knowe that ye be none of his but the Lords dearelinges Before these dayes came Lord God how many thought of them selues they hadde bene in Gods bosome and so were takē and would be taken of the world But now we see whose they are Trouble tryeth who be of God who be not For to whome we obey his seruauntes we are If wee obey the world which god forbid and hitherto ye haue not done it then are we the worldes but if we obey God then are we Gods Which thing I mean that ye are Gods these dayes haue declared both to you to me to all other that know you better then euer we knew it Therefore ye haue no cause to sorrow but rather to sing in seing your selues to be Gods babes and in seyng that all Gods children do so count you What though the world repine thereat What though he kicke What though he seek to trouble and molest you A true louer of the world is declared by hi◠lyfe My deare hartes he doth but his kinde he cannot loue the Lord which liueth not in the Lorde he can not brooke the childe that hateth the Father he canne not mind the seruaunt that careth not for the Mayster If ye were of the world the world woulde loue you ye should dwell quietly there woulde be no griefe no molestation If the Deuill dwelt in you which the Lord forbid he would not stirre vp his knightes to besiege your house to snatch your goodes or suffer his freendes to enter into your Hogges The deuill neuer entereth into his owne hogges But because Christ dwelleth in you as he doth by fayth therefore styreth he vp his first begotten sonne the worlde to seeke how to disquiet you to robbe you to spoyle you to destroy you and perchaunce your deare Father to trye and to make knowne vnto you and to the world that ye are destinate to an other dwelling the◠here on earth to an other Citty then mannes eyes haue seene at any tyme hath geuen or will geue power to Sathan and to the world to take from you the thinges The Lord geueth power to Sathan sometymes ouer his Seruantes and to what ende God vseth to try his whiche he hath lent you and by taking them awaye to trye your fidelitye obedience and loue towardes hym for ye may not loue them aboue hym as by geuyng that ye haue and keeping it he hath declared his loue towardes you Sathan perchaunce telleth GOD as he did of Iob that ye loue GOD for your goodes sake What now then if the Lord do try you with Iob shall geue him power on your goodes and body accordingly should ye be dismaied should ye dispayre shoulde ye be faynt harted shoulde ye not rather reioyce as did the Apostles that they were coūted worthy to suffer any thing for the Lordes sake Oh forget not the end that happened to Iob for as it happened to him so shall it happen vnto you For GOD is the same God and can not long forget to shew mercy to them that look and long for it as I know ye do and I pray you so to do still For the Lord loueth you and neuer canne nor will forget to shewe and poure out his mercy vpon you After a little while that he hath afflicted tryed you sayth Peter hee will visite comfort and confirme you Iacob must teach vs to wrastle As to Iacob wrastling with the Aungell at the length morning came and the sonne arose so deare hartes doubtlesse it will happen vnto you Howbeit do ye as Iob and Iacob did that is order and dispose your thinges that God hath lent you as ye may and whiles ye haue time Who knoweth whether God hath geuen you power this long euen to that end Go to therefore dispose your goodes prepare your selues to tryall that eyther ye maye stande to it like Goddes Champions or els if ye feele such infirmitye in your selues that ye bee not able geue place to violence and goe where ye may with free and safe conscience serue the Lord. Thinke not this counsell to come by chaunce This Erkinald and his wyfe folowing this counsayle did flie both beyond sea or fortune but to come from the Lorde Other Oracles wee may not looke for now As God told Ioseph in a dreame by an Angell that he should flye so if you fele such infirmity in your selues as should turne to Gods dishonor and your owne destruction withall knowe that at this present I am as Gods Aungell to admonish you to take tyme whyles yee haue it and to see that in no case Gods name by you might be dishonored Ioseph might haue obiected the omission of his vocation as perchaunce ye will do But deare hartes lette vocations and all thinges else geue place to Goddes name and the sanctifying thereof This I speake not as though I would not haue you rather to tary und to stand to it but I speake it in respecte of your infirmity whiche if you feele to be so greate in you that ye are not certayne of this hope that God will neuer tempt you aboue your ability flye and get you hence and know that thereby GOD will haue you tryed to your selues and to others For by it you shall know howe to take this world and your home here is no home but that ye looke for an other and so geue occasion to others lesse to loue this worlde and perchaunce to some to doubte of theyr Religion Wherin though they be earnest yet would they not loose so much as ye do for your Religion which ye do confirme to me and others by your geuing place to violence Last of al ye haue cause to reioyce ouer these our daies because they bee the dayes of conformation in the whiche and by whiche GOD our heauenly Father maketh vs like vnto Christes Image here Tribulation doth conforme vs to the Image of Christ. that we may be like vnto him elswhere For if that we suffer with him then we shal reigne also with him if we be buryed with him then wee shall rise with him agayne if that we company with hym in all troubles and afflictions then we shall reioyce wyth him in glory if we now sow with him in teares we shall reape with him in gladnes if we confesse him before men he will confesse vs before his father in heauen if wee take his parte he will take ours if wee loose ought for his names sake he will geue vs all thynges for his truthes sake So that we ought to reioyce and be glad for it is not geuen to euery one to suffer losse of countrey life goodes house c. for the Lordes sake What can God the father do more vnto vs thē to call vs into the camp with his sonne What may Christ our Sauior do more for vs thē to make vs his Warriours What can the holy Ghost do to vs aboue this to marke vs with
the cognisaunce of the Lorde of hostes This cognisaunce of the Lorde standeth not in forked cappes The Lordes cognisaunce standeth not in forked caps c. but in suffering for the Lordes sake typettes shauen crownes or such other baggage and Antichristian pelfe but in suffering for the Lordes sake The world shall hate you sayth Christ. Loe â—here is the Cognisaunce and Badge of Goddes children The world shall hate you Reioyce therefore my dearely beloued reioyce that God doth thus vouchsafe to beginne to conforme you and make you like to Christ. By the tryall of these dayes yee are occasioned more to repent more to pray more to contemn this world more to desire life euerlasting more to be holy for holy is the end wherefore God doth afflict vs and so to come to Gods companye Whych thing because we can not doe as long as this body is as it is therfore by the dore of death we must enter with Christ into eternall life and immortality of soule and body whiche God of his mercy send shortly for our Sauiour Iesus Christes sake Amen ¶ To Maystres A. Worcup THe euerlasting peace of Christ be more and more liuely felte in our hartes Another letter of M. Bradford to Mistres Warcup by the operation of the holy ghost now and for euer Amen Although I knowe it bee more then needeth to write anye thing vnto you good Sister being as I doubt not you be diligently exercised in readinge of the Scriptures in meditating of the same and in harty prayer to GOD for the helpe of his holy Spirite to haue the sense and feeling especially of the comfortes you reade in Gods sweete booke yet hauinge such oportunity and knowing not whether hereafter I shall euer haue the like as this bringer can declare I thought good in few wordes to take my farewell in writinge because otherwise I canne not And nowe me thinkes I haue doone it For what else canne I or shoulde I saye vnto you my dearely beloued in the Lorde but farewell Farewell deare Sister farewell howbeit in the Lorde our Lord I say farewell In him shall you farewell Bradford 〈◊〉 farewell Maâ—stres Warcup so much the better by howe muche in your selfe you fare euill and shall fare euill When I speake of your selfe I meane also this worlde thys life and all thinges properly perteining to this life In them as you looke not for your welfare so be not dismayed when accordingly you shall not feele it To the Lord our GOD to the Lambe our Christ which hath borne our sinnes on his backe is our Mediatour for euer do I send you In him looke for welfare and that without all wauering because of his owne goodnesse and truth which our euilles and vntrueth can not take away Not that therefore I would haue you to flatter your selfe in any euill or vnbeliefe but that I woulde comfort you that they should not dismay you Yours is our Christ wholy Christ is wholy 〈◊〉 with all that euer hath yours I say he is with all that euer he hath Is not this welfare trow you MouÌ„taynes shall moue and the earth shall fall before you finde it otherwise say that liar Sathan what he list Therefore good Sister farewell and be mery in the Lorde bee mery I say for you haue good cause If your welfare ioy and saluation hanged vpon any other thing then onely Gods mercy truth then might you well be sad heauy and stand in a doubt but in that it hangeth onely vpon these two tel Sathan he lyeth How to aunswere Sathan when he moueth vs to doubâ—â— Gods 〈◊〉 How to looke vpoâ— Christ. How to looke 〈◊〉 our selueâ— In case oâ— iustificatiâ—â— let no 〈◊〉 looke vpoâ— himself 〈◊〉 onely vpâ—â— the goodâ—â—â— of God iâ— Christ. wheÌ„ he would you to stand in a mammering by causing you to caste your eyes which onely in this case should be set on Christ your sweet Sauior on your selfe In some part in deede looke on your selfe on your fayth on your loue obedience c. to wake you vp from security to stirre you vp to diligence in doing the thinges apperteyning to your vocation but when you would be at peace with God and haue true consolation in your conscience altogether looke vpon the goodnes of God in Christ. Thinke on this commaundement which precedeth all other that you must haue no other Gods but the Lord Iehouah which is your Lord God the which he could not be if that he did not pardon your sinnes in very deede Remember that Christ commaundeth you to call him father for the same intent And hereto call to minde all the benefites of God hitherto shewed vpon you and so shall you fele in very deede that which I wish vnto you now and pray you to wish vnto me Farewell or welfare in the Lord Iesus with whom he graunt vs shortlye to meete as his children for his name and mercies sake to our eternall welfare Amen ¶ To mine owne deare brother M. Laurence Saunders prisoner in the Marshalsee MY good brother I beseech our good and gracious Father alwayes to coÌ„tinue his gracious fauor loue towards vs by vs as by instruments of his grace to work his glory the coÌ„fusion of his aduersaryes A letter of M. Bradford to M. Sauâ—â—ders Ex ore infantium lactentium fundet laudem ad destruendum inimicum c. Amen 1. Out of the mouth of infantes and babes he will shew forth his prayse to destroy the enemy c. I haue perused your letters to my selfe and haue read them to others For aunswere whereof if I should write what Doctor Taylor and Mayster Philpot doe thinke then must I say that they thinke the Salt sent vnto vs by your * This frieâ—â— moued 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 to the Paâ—pistes artâ—â—cles with this condâ—â—tion so 〈◊〉 as they 〈◊〉 agaynst Gods word being in deede cleane coâ—â—trary to 〈◊〉 and yet shortly 〈◊〉 he valiantâ—â— suffred death for refusing 〈◊〉 same Psal. 54. Psalm 36 Psalm 3â— Math. 10. 1. Cor 10 2. Pet. 1. Nahum â— frende is vnseasonable And in deede I thinke they both will declare it hartely if they shoulde come before them As forme if you woulde knowe what I thinke my good and most deare brother Laurence because I am so sinnefull and so conspurcate the Lord knoweth I lye not with many greuous sinnes which I hope are washed away Sanguine Christi nostri I neither canne nor woulde bee consulted withall but as a sypher in Agrime How be it to tell you how and what I minde take this for a summe I pray GOD in no case I may seeke my selfe and in deede I thankâ— GOD therefore I purpose it not Quod reliquum est Domino Deo meo committo spero in illum quod ipse faciet iuxta hoc Iacta in Dominum curam c. Omnis cura vestra coniecta sit in illum c. Reuela Domino
present onely but on thinges to come and so haue they as present to fayth the iudgemente and glorious comming of Christ like as the wicked haue now theyr worldly wealth wherein they wallow and will wallowe till they tumble headlong into Hell where are tormentes too terrible and endlesse The ende of prosperitye Nowe they followe the Feende as the Beare doth the trayne of Honye and the Sowe the swillinges till they be brought into the slaughter house and then they know that theyr prosperitye hath brought them to perdition Then crye they woe woe We went the wrong way Sapâ—ence 5. wee counted these men I meane such as you bee that suffer for Goddes sake losse of goodes frendes and life whome they shall see endued with riche robes of righteousnesse crownes of most pure precious golde and Palmes of conquest in the goodly glorious palace of the Lambe where is eternall ioy felicity c. Wee counted will they then say these men but fooles and mad men we tooke theyr conditions to be but curiosity c. But then will it be to late then the time will be turned laughing shal be turned into weeping and weeping into reioysing Read Sapien. 2.3.4.5 Therefore as before I haue sayd great cause haue I to thanke God whiche hath vouched you worthy of thys most bountifull blessing Few noble men called to Christes kingdome muche more then you haue cause my good Lord so to be I meane thankefull For looke vpon your vocation I pray you and tell me how many noble menne Earles sonnes Lordes Knightes and menne of estimation hath God in this Realme of England dealt thus withall I dare say you thinke not that you haue deserued this Only Gods mercy in his christ hath wrought this on you as he did in Ieremyes tyme on Abimelech in Achabs time on Abdias in Christes tyme on Ioseph of Arimathia in the Apostles tyme on Sergius Paulus and the Queene of Candaces Chamberlayne Onely now be thankefull and continue continue continue my good Lorde continue to confesse Christ. Bee not ashamed of hym before men for then will not he bee ashamed of you Nowe will he trye you sticke fast vnto him and he wyll sticke fast by you he will be with you in trouble and deliuer you But then must you cry vnto him for so it proceedeth Psalme 91. He cried vnto me and I heard him I was with him in trouble c. Remember Lottes wyfe whiche looked backe RemeÌ„ber Fraunces Spira Remember that none is crowned but he that striueth lawfully RemeÌ„ber that all you haue is at Christes commaundement Remember he lost more for you then you canne lose for him Remember you lose not that which is lost for his sake Godly remembrances for you shall finde much more here and elsewhere Remember you shall dye and when where and howe ye can not tell Remember the death of sinners is most terrible Remember the death of Gods Sayntes is precious in his sight Remember the multitude goeth the wide waye whiche windeth to woe Remember that the straight gate which leadeth to glorye hath but few trauellers Remember Christ biddeth you striue to enter in thereat Remember he that trusteth in the Lord shall receiue strength to stand agaynst all the assaultes of his enemies Be certayn all the hearers of your head are numbred Be certayne your good Father hath poynted boundes ouer the which the deuill dare not look Commit your selfe to him he is hath bene and will bee your Keeper Cast your care on hym and he will care for you Let Christ be your scope and marke to pricke at let hym be your patron to worke by let him be your ensample to folow geue him as your hart so your hand Christ 〈◊〉 must 〈◊〉 both 〈◊〉 and handâ— as your minde so your toung as your fayth so your feete and let his word be your candle to go before you in all matters of Religion Blessed is he that walketh not to these Popish prayers nor standeth at them nor sitteth at them glorifye God in both soule and body Psalme â— 2 Cor. 6. He that gathereth not wyth Christ scattereth abroad Use prayer looke for Gods help which is at hand to them that aske and hope thereafter assuredly In which prayer I hartely desire your Lordshyp to remember vs who as we are goyng with you ryght gladly God therefore be praysed so we looke to go before you hoping that you will folow if God so will according to your dayly prayer Thy will be done on earth c. The good spirite of God alwayes guide your Lordshippe vnto the end Amen Your Lordships owne for euer Iohn Bradford * To M. Warcup and his Wyfe Maistres Wilkenson and others of his godly frendes with theyr familyes THe same peace our Sauiour Christ left with his people A pithy 〈◊〉 effectuall letter of 〈◊〉 Bradford M. Warâ—â—â— and 〈◊〉 Wilkinsâ— which is not without warre with the world almighty God woorke plentifully in your hartes now and for euer Amen The tyme I perceiue is come wherein the Lordes grounde will be knowne I meane it will now shortly appeare who haue receiued Goddes Gospell into theyr hartes in deede to the taking of good roote therein for such will not for a litle heate or sunburning wither but stiffely will stand and grow on maugre the malice of all burning showers and tempestes And for as much as my beloued in the Lorde I am perswaded of you that ye be in deede the children of GOD Gods good ground whiche groweth and will grow on by Goddes grace bringyng foorth fruite to Goddes glory after your vocations as occasion shall bee offered burne the Sunne neuer so hoate therefore I can not but so signify vnto you and hartely pray you and euery one of you accordinglye to goe on forwardes after your Mayster Christ not sticking at the foule waye and stormye weather whiche you are come into and are like so to doe of this beyng most certayne that the ende of your iourney shall be pleasaunt and ioy full in suche a perpetuall rest and blissefulnesse as can not but swallow vppe the showers that ye nowe feele and are soussed in if ye often sette it before your eyes after Paules counsell in the latter ende of the 4. and beginning of the 5. chapter of the second Epistle to the Corinthians Read it I pray you and remember it often as a Restoratiue to refreshe you leaste ye faynt in the way And besides this set before you also that though the weather be foule and stormes grow apace yet go not ye alone but other your brothers and sisters pad the same path as Saynt Peter telleth vs and therefore company shoulde cause you to be the more couragious and chearefull But if ye had no company at all to go presently with you I pray you tell me if euen from the beginning the best of Goddes frendes haue founde any fayrer weather and way to the place whether
behauiour there Oh if there were in those men that are so present at the Masse eyther loue to God or to theyr brethren then woulde they for the one or bothe openly take Gods part and admonish theyr people of their idolatry They feare man more then hym which hath power to cast both soule and bodye to hell fire they halte on bothe knees they serue two maysters God haue mercy vppon suche and open theyr eyes with his eye salue that they may see that they which take no part with God are agaynst God and that they whiche gather not wyth Christ doe scatter abroade Oh that they woulde read what S. Iohn sayth will be done to the fearefull The counsayle geuen to the Churche of Laodicea is good counsaile for suche But to returne to you agayne dearely beloued be not yee ashamed of Gods Gospell It is the power of God to saluation to all those that doe beleue it 2. Timothy 1. Romans 1. Be therefore partakers of the afflictions as God shal make you able knowyng for certayne that he will neuer tempt you farther then hee will make you able to beare 1. Corinth 10. Philip. 1. 1. Peter 3. Math. 5. and thinke it no small grace of God to suffer persecution for Gods truth for the spirite of God resteth vpon you and ye are happie as one day yee shall see Read 2. Thess. 1. Heb. 12. As the fire hurteth not gold but maketh it finer so shall yee be more pure by suffering with Christ. 1. Pet 1. The flayle and wind hurteth not the wheat but clenseth it froÌ„ the chaffe And ye dearly beloued are Gods wheate feare not therefore the flayle feare not the fanning winde feare not the milstone feare not the ouen Persecution compared to the flayle which hurteth not but clenseth the wheat for all these make you more meete for the Lordes owne toothe Sope though it be blacke soyleth not the clothe but rather at the length maketh it more cleane so doth the blacke Crosse helpe vs to more whitenes if God strike with his battledore Because ye are Gods sheepe prepare your selues to the slaughter alwayes knoing that in the sight of the Lord our death shall be precious The soules vnder the aulter looke for vs to fill vp their number Romans 8. 1. Peter 5. Mathew 10. happy are we if God haue so appoynted vs. How soeuer it be dearely beloued cast your selues wholly vpon the Lord with whome all the heares of your heades are numbred so that not one of them shall perish Will we nill we we must drinke Gods cuppe if he haue appoynted it for vs. Drinke it willingly then Psalme 75. 1. Pet. 4. and at the first when it is full least peraduenture if we linger we shall drinke at the length of the dregges with the wicked if at the beginning we drinke not with his children for with theÌ„ his iudgement beginneth and when he hath wrought his will on mount Syon then will he visite the nations round about Submit your selues therefore vnder the mighty hande of the Lorde 1. Peter 5. Romans 8. No man shall touche you without his knowledge When they touch you therfore know it is your weale God therby will worke to make you like vnto Christ here that yee may be also like vnto him els where Acknowledge your vnthankfulnes and sinne and blesse God that correcteth you in the world 1. Cor. 11. because ye shall not be damned with the world Otherwise might he correct vs then in making vs to suffer for righteousnes sake but this he doth because we are not of the world Call vppon his name through Christ for his helpe as hee commaundeth vs. Beleeue that he is mercifull to you heareth you and helpeth you Psalme 50. Psalme 22. I am with him in trouble and will deliuer him sayth hee Knowe that God hath appoynted boundes ouer the whiche the Deuill and all the worlde shall not passe If all thinges seeme to be agaynst you yet say with Iob If he will kill me I will hope in hym Read the 91. Psalme and pray for me your poore brother and fellow sufferer for Gods Gospelles sake his name therefore be praysed and of his mercy he make me you worthy to suffer with good conscience for his names sake Die once we must and when we knowe not Happy is that death which seeing once it must needes be payd is bestowed vpon the Lord. happy are they whome God geueth to pay Natures debte I meane to dye for his sake Here is not our home therefore let vs accordingly consider thinges alwayes hauing before our eyes the heauenly Ierusalem Heb. 12. Apoc. 21 22 the way thether to be by persecutions the deare frendes of God howe they haue gone it after the example of our Sauioure Iesus Christ whose footesteppes let vs followe euen to the gallowes if God so will not doubting but that as he within three dayes rose agayne immortall euen so wee shall doe in our tyme that is when the trumpe shall blow and the Angell shall shoote and the sonne of man shall appeare in the cloudes with innumerable sainctes and Aungels in maiestie and greate glory then shall the dead arise and we shall be caught vp into the cloudes to meete the Lorde and so be alwayes with hym Comfort your selues with these wordes and praye for me for Gods sake E carcere 19. Nouemb. 1553. Iohn Bradford * To sir Iames Hales Knight then prisoner in the Counter in Bredstreate THe God of mercy and father of all comfort plentifully poure out vpon you and in you his mercye Another letter of M. Bradford to Syr Iames Hales Knight and wyth his consolations comforte and strengthen you to the end for his and our Christes sake Amen Although right worshipfull sir many causes myght moue me to be content with crying for you to your God and my God that he woulde geue you grace to perseuâ—re well as he hath right notably begunne to the great glory of his name and comfort of all suche as feare him as lacke of learning of familiaritie yea acquayntance for I think I am vnknown to you both by face and name and other such like thinges yet I cannot content my selfe but presuming something to scrible vnto you not that I thynke my scribling can do you good but that I might declare my 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and compassion loue and effection I beare towardes your maistership which is contented yea desirous with vs poore misers and to confesse Christes Gospell in these perilous times and dayes of tryall Oh Lord God how good art thou which doest thus gleane out grapes I meane children for thy self and brethren for Christ Looke good M. Hales on your vocation not many Iudges How God gleaneth out his people not many knightes not myny landed men not many riche men and wealthye to â—iue as you are hath God chosen to suffer for his sake as hee hath nowe
miserationibus magnis congregabo te In momento indignationis obscondi faciem meam parumper â te in miserecordia sempiterna misertus sum tui di xit redemptor tuus dominus Nam istud erit mihi sicut aquae Noe. Vt enim iuraui ne porro aquae Noe pertransirent terram sic iuraui vt non irascar tibi non increpem te Montes enim comouebuntur colles contremiscent miserecordia autem mea non recedet à te foedus pacis meae non mouebitur dixit miserator tuus Dominus i. Feare not c. For a little while I haue forsaken thee but with great compassion will I gather thee For a moment in mine anger I hyd my face from thee for a little season but in euerlastyng mercy haue I had compassion on thee sayth the Lorde thy redeemer For this is vnto me as the waters of Noe. For as I haue sworne that the waters of Noe should no more goe ouer the earth so haue I sworne that I would not be angry w t thee nor rebuke thee For the mountaynes shal remoue and hilles shall fall downe but my mercye shall not departe from thee neyther shall the couenaunte of my peace fall awaye sayth the Lorde that hath compassion on thee But the scriptures are full of suche sweete places to them that will portare iram domini expectare salutem auxilium eius i. Beare the wrathe of the Lorde Math. â— and waye for his health and helpe As of all temptations this is the greatest that God hathe forgotten or will not helpe vs through the pykes as they say so of all seruices of God this liketh hym y e best to hope assuredly on him for hys helpe alwayes whiche is adiutor in tribulationibus i. An helper in tribulations 1. Cor. â—â— Psalm 1â— and doth more gloriously shew his power by suche as be weake and feele themselues so For quo infirmiores sumus eo sumus in illo robustiores Sic oculi domini i. The weaker we are the more stronge we are in hym Thus the eyes of the Lord be on them that tremble and feare Voluntatem eorum faciet i. hee will accomplishe their desire he is with them in their trouble hee will deliuer them Antequam clamauerint exaudit eos i. before they cry he heareth them as all the scriptures teach vs. To the reading whereof and hartye prayer I hartily commend you beseechyng almighty God that of his eternall mercies hee woulde make perfecte the good hee hathe begunne in you and strengthen you to the ende that you might haue no lesse hope but much more of hys helpe to your comforte nowe agaynst your enemies then already he hathe geuen you agaynst N. for not subscrybing to the kinges will Be certayne be certayne good M. Hales that all the heares of your head your deare father hath numbred so that one of them shall not pearishe your name is written in the booke of lyfe Therefore vpon God cast all your care whiche will comforte you with his eternall consolations and make you able to goe through the fire if neede bee whiche is nothing to be compared to the fire where into our enemies shall fall and lye for euer from the whiche the Lorde deliuer vs though it be through temporall fire which must be construed according to the ende and profite that commeth after it so shall it then not muche deare vs to suffer it for our mayster Christes cause the whiche the Lord graunt for his mercies sake Amen From the kings Bench. Your humble Iohn Bradford ⧠To my very friend in the Lord Doctor Hyll Phisition THe God of mercy and father of all comforte at this present and for euer engraffe in your harte the sense of his mercy in Christ â—etter to 〈◊〉 Hill 〈◊〉 and for the continuaunce of hys consolation whiche cannnot but enable you to carrye wyth ioye whatsoeuer crosse he shall lay vpon you Amen Hetherto I coulde haue no suche libertye as to wryte vnto you as I thynke you knowe but nowe in that throughe Gods prouidence I haue no suche restraynte I cannot but somthing write as well to purge me of this suspicion of vnthankfulnes towardes you as also to signifie my carefulnes for you in these perilous dayes least you should waxe colde in Gods cause whiche God forbid or suffer the light of the Lord once kindled in your harte to be quenched and so become as you were before after the example of the worlde and of many othere whiche woulde haue bene accompted otherwise in our dayes and yet still beguile themselues still would be so accompted although by their outward lyfe they declare the contrary in that they thinke it inough to keepe the harte pure notwythstandynge that the outward man doth curry fauour In whiche doyng as they deny God to be ielous and therefore requireth the whole man as well body as soule being bothe create as to immortalitie and societye wyth hym so redeemed by the bloud of Iesus Christ and now sanctified by the holy spirite to be the temple of GOD and member of hys sonne as I say by their parting stake to geue God the harte â—â—rting 〈◊〉 bâ—â—wene God and the world 〈◊〉 with 〈◊〉 church and the world the body they deny God to be ielous for els they woulde geue hym both as the wyfe would doe to her husband whether he be ielous or noe if shee bee honest so they playe the dissemblers with the Churche of GOD by theyr facte offendyng the godlye whome eyther they prouoke to fall wyth them or make more carelesse and consciencelesse if they be fallen and occasionyng the wicked and obstinate to tryumphe against God and the more vehemently to prosecute theyr malyce agaynst suche as will not defile themselues in bodye or soule with the Romyshe ragges now reuiued amongest vs. Because of thys I meane least you my deare Mayster and brother in the Lorde shoulde doe as many of our Gospellers doe for feare of man whose breathe is in hys nostrels and hathe power but of the body Gospell 〈◊〉 â—say 2. not fearyng the Lord which hath power both of soule and body and that not onely temporallye but also eternally I could not but write something vnto you aswell because duety deserueth it for many benefites I haue receiued of God by your handes for the whiche hee rewarde you for I cannot as also because charitie and loue compelleth me not that I thinke you haue anye neede for as I may rather learne of you so I doubt not but you haue hetherto kept your selfe vpright from haltyng but that I might both quyet my conscience callyng vppon me hereabout â— Hill M. â—radfordes â—hisition Maiâ—eâ—s Sortes of â—biectes Wayes Kingâ—â—mes and signifie vnto you by some thynge my carefulnes for your soule as payneful and often you haue done for my body Therefore I praye you call to minde that there bee but two maysters two kindes of
¶ To Mistres M. H a godly gentlewoman comfortyng her in that common heauinesse and godly sorrowe which the feelyng and sense of sinne worketh in Gods children I Humbly and hartily praye the euerlasting good God and Father of mercy An other ghostly letter of M. Bradford to Mistres M. H. to blesse and keepe your harte and minde in the knowledge and loue of his truthe and of his Christ through the inspiration and working of the holye spirite Amen Anno 1555. Iuly Although I haue no doubt but that you prosper and goe forwardes dayly in the way of godlinesse more and more drawing towardes perfection and haue no neede of anye thinge that I can write yet because my desire is that you might be more feruent and perseuer to the ende I coulde not but write something vnto you beseechinge you both often and diligently to call vnto your minde as a meane to stirre you hereunto yea as a thing which God most straitly requireth you to beleeue that you are beloued of God and that he is your deare father in through and for Christ and his deathes sake This loue and tender kindnes of God towardes vs in Christe is aboundantly herein declared and that he hath to y e Godly work of creation of this world made vs after his image redeemed vs being lost called vs into his Churche sealed vs with his marke and signe manuell of Baptisme kept and conserued vs all the dayes of our lyfe Gods benefites to be declared fed nourished defeÌ„ded and most fatherly chastised vs and now hath kindled in our hartes the sparcles of his â—eare fayth loue and knowledge of his Christ and truthe and therefore wee lament because we lament no more our vnthankfulnes our fraylnes our diffidence and wauering in thinges wherein we should be most certayne All these thinges wee shoulde vse as meanes to confirme our fayth of this that God is our God and father to assure vs that he loueth vs as our father in Christ to this end I say we should vse the thinges before touched especially in that of all thinges GOD requireth thys faythe and fatherly perswasion of his fatherly goodnesse The chiefest seruice of God is to thinke well of his fatherly goodnes in Christ. as his chiefest seruice For before he aske anye thing of vs he sayth I am the Lorde thy God geuing himselfe and then all he hath to vs to be our owne And this he doth in respect of himselfe of his owne mercy and and truthe and not in respect of vs for then were grace no grace In consideration whereof when he sayth Thou shalt haue none other Gods but me thou shalt loue me with all thy harte c. though of duetie we are bound to accomplishe all that he requireth and are culpable and giltie if we doe not the same yet he requireth not these thinges further of vs then to make vs more in loue and more certayne of this his couenaunt that he is our Lord and GOD. In certayntye wherof as he hath geueÌ„ this whole world to serue to our neede and commoditie so hath he geuen his sonne Chryst Iesus and in Christe hymselfe to be a pledge and gage whereof the holy Ghost doth now and then geue vs some taste and sweete smell to our our eternall ioy Where feeling fayleth yet obedience is required Therefore as I sayde because God is your father in Christ and requireth of you straitly to beleue it geue your selfe to obedience although you doe it not with suche feelyng as you desire First must faithe goe before and then feeling will follow If our imperfection frayltie and many euils shoulde be occasions whereby Sathan woulde haue vs to doubte as muche as we canne let vs abhorre that suggestion Let no suggestion make vs doubte of Gods fauour in Christ. as of all others most pernicious for so in deede it is For when we stande in a doubte whether God be oure Father we cannot be thankefull to God we can not hartily pray or thinke anye thyng wee doe acceptable to God we can not loue our neighboures and geue ouer our selues to care for them and doe for them as we should do and therefore Sathan is most subtile hereaboutes knowing full well that if we doubt of Gods eternal mercies towardes vs through Christ we cannot please God or do any thing as we should do to man Continually casteth he into our memories our imperfectioÌ„ frayltie falles and offences that we should doubte of Gods mercie and fauour towardes vs. Therefore my good sister wee must not be sluggishe herein To stay vpon Gods promise to christs bloud but as Sathan laboureth to loosen our faythe so must we labour to fasten it by thinking on the promyses and couenaunte of God in Christes bloude namely that God is our God with all that euer hee hath whiche couenaunte dependeth and hangeth vppon Gods own goodnes mercy and trueth onely and not on our obedience or worthines in any poynt for then should we neuer be certayne In deede God requireth of vs obedience and worthines but not that thereby we might be his children and he our father Obedience geueth not to vs to 〈◊〉 Godschildren but Gods â—hildren geueth obedience but because he is our father and we his children through his owne goodnes in Christe therefore requireth he fayth and obedience Now if we want this obedience worthines which he requireth shuld we doubt whether he be our father Nay that were to make our obedience and worthines the cause and so to put Christ out of place for whose sake God is our father But rather because he is our father and we feel our selues to want such things as he requireth we shuld be styrred vp to a shamefastnes and blushing because we are not as we should be and thereupon should we take occasion to go to our father in prayer on this maner Deare father thou of thyne owne mercye in Iesus Chryst hast chosen me to be thy childe and therefore thou wouldest I should be brought into thy Churche and faythfull companye of thy children wherein thou hast kept me hetherto How a 〈◊〉 should 〈◊〉 wheÌ„ feelinâ— of Gods comfort lacketh thy name therfore be praysed Now I see my self to want fayth hope loue c. whiche thy children haue and thou requirest of me wherthrough the deuill would haue me to doubt yea vtterly to dispayre of thy fatherly goodnes fauour and mercy Therefore I come to thee as to my mercifull father through thy deare sonne Iesus Christ and pray thee to helpe me good Lorde helpe me and geue me fayth hope loue c. and graunt that thy holy spirite may be with me for euer and more and more to assure me that thou art my father that this mercifull couenaunt that thou madest with them respect of thy grace in Christ and for Christ and not in respecte of any my worthines is alwayes to me c. On this
he traineth his souldiers to geue a fierce onset on vowarde of Gods battaile You see how he hath receyued power of God to molest Gods children and to beginne at hys house By reason whereof consider two thinges one the cause on our behalfe the other what will be the sequele on straungers For the first if we be not blind we can not but wel see that our sinnes are the cause of all this miserie 2. Thinges to be considered in the persecution of gods people our sinnes I say which I would that euery one of vs would applye to our selues after the example of Ionas and Dauid turning ouer the wallet that other mens offences myght lie behinde and our owne before Not that I woulde excuse other men whyche exteriourly haue walked muche more grossely then manye of you haue done but that I woulde prouoke you all as my selfe to more hearty repentance and prayer Let vs more and more encrease to knowe and lament our doubting of God of his presence power anger mercy c. Let vs better feele and hate our self loue securitie negligence vnthankfulnes vnbelief impacience c. and then doubtlesse the crosse shall be lesse careful yea it shal be comfortable and Christ moste deare and pleasaunt death then shal be desired Earnest repentance maketh the Crosse more pleasaunt as the dispatcher of vs ouâ— of al miserie and entrance into eternall felicitie and ioye vnspeakeable the whych is so much the more longed for by howe muche we feele in dede the serpents bits wherwith he woundeth our heeles that is our outward Adam and senses If we had I say a liuely and true feeling of his poyson we could not but as reioyce ouer oure captaine y t hath bruised hys head Coloss. 1. so be desirous to followe his example that is to geue our liues with him and for him and so to fill vp his passions that he might conquere and ouercome in vs and by vs to his glory and comfort of his children If Gods iudgementes be so sharpe to his children what will it be to his enemyes Nowe the seconde I meane the sequele or that whych will folowe on the straungers my dearely beloued let vs well looke vpon For if so be that God iustly doe thus geue to sathan and his seede to vexe and molest Christe and hys penitent people Oh what and how iustly may he and wil he geue to Sathan to intreate the rechlesse and impenitent sinners If iudgement beginne thus at Gods house what will followe on them that be wythout if they repent not Certainely for them is reserued the dregs of Gods cuppe that is brimstone fire and tempest intollerable Now are they vnwillinge to drinke of Gods cuppe of afflictions which he offereth commoÌ„ with his sonne Christ our Lord Math. 8. least they shoulde lose their pigges with the Gergelites They are vnwilling to come into the waye that bryngeth to heauen The doinges wayes of the wicked described and what is the end thereof euen afflictions they in their hearts crie Let vs cast his yoke from vs they walke two wayes that is they seeke to serue God Mammon which is vnpossible they will not come nigh the straight way that bringeth to life they open their eyes to beholde present things onely they iudge of Religion after reason and not after Gods word they folowe the more part and not the better they professe God wyth their mouthes but in their hearts they denye him or els they would sanctifie him by seruing hym more then men they parte stake with God which woulde haue all geuing part to the world to the Romish rout and Antichristian Idolatrie now set abroad amongst vs publikely they will haue Christ but none of his crosse which will not be they will be counted to liue godly in Christ but yet they wil suffer no persecution they loue this world wherthrough the loue of God is driuen foorth of them they sauour of those things that be of menne and not that bee of God Summa they loue God in theyr lippes but in theyr hearts yea and in their deedes deny hym as well by not repenting their euils past as by continuing in euill stil by doing as the world the flesh and the deuil willeth and yet still perchaunce they will pray or rather prate Thy will be done in earth which is generallye that euery one shoulde take vp his crosse and follow Christe But thys is a harde saying who is able to abide it Therefore Christ must be praied to depart least al their pigges be drowned The deuill shall haue his dwelling againe in themselues rather then in their pigges and therefore to the Deuill shall they go and dwel with him in eternall perdition and damnation euen in hell fire a torment endlesse and aboue all cogitations incomprehensible if they repent not Wherefore by them my dearely beloued be admonyshed to remember your profession howe that in Baptisme you made a solempne vowe to forsake the Deuill the world c. You promised to fight vnder Christes standard You learned Christes Crosse afore you begunne wyth A. B. C. Goe to then pay your vowe to the Lorde fighte lyke mende and valiant menne vnder Christes standarde take vp your Crosse and follow your maister as your brethren M. Hoper He doth embolden them to take vp Christes Crosse and to follow him Rogers Tailor and Sanders haue done and as nowe your brethren M. Cranmer Latimer Ridley Farrar Bradford Haukes c. be ready to doe The Ise is broken before you therefore be not afraide but be content to die for the Lorde You haue no cause to wauer or doubt of the doctrine thus declared by the bloud of the pastours Remember that Christ sayeth He that will saue his life shall lose it And what should it profite you to winne the whole worlde muche lesse a little quietnesse your goodes c. and to lose your owne soules Render to the Lord that he hath lent you by such meanes as he would haue you render it and not as you would Forget not Christes disciples must deny themselues as well concerning their will as concerning their wisdome Haue in mind that as it is no small mercy to beleeue in the Lorde Blessed be they that dye in the Lord but more â—â—â—ssed be they that dye for the Lord. so it is no small kindnesse of God towardes you to suffer any thing much more deathe for the Lorde If they be blessed that die in the Lord howe shall they be that die for the Lorde Oh what a blessing is it to haue death due for our sinnes diuerted into a demonstration and testification of the Lordes trueth The end riches 〈◊〉 follow 〈◊〉 Crossâ— Oh that we had a little of Moises faith to looke vppon the ende of the Crosse to looke vpon the rewarde to see continually wyth Christe and hys people greater richesse then the richesse of Egypt Oh let vs pray that God would
â—ay of your bodies families children substance pouertie life c. Which things if you would consider a while wyth inwarde eyes as you beholde them with outwarde then perhaps you should finde more ease Doe not you now by the inward sense perceiue that you must part froÌ„ all these and all other commodities in the worlde Tell me then haue not you this commoditie by your crosse to learne to loath and leaue the worlde and to long for and desire an other world where is perpetuity You ought of your own head and free will to haue according to your profession in baptisme forsaken the worlde and all earthly things vsing the world as though you vsed it not Your hart only sette vpon your hourde in heauen or els you coulde neuer be Christes true disciples that is be saued and be where he is And trowe you my good heartes in the Lorde trowe you I say that this is no commoditie by this crosse to be compelled hereto that you might assuredly enioy with the Lord endles glory Howe now doth God as it were fatherly pull you by the eares to remeÌ„ber your former offences concerning these things al other things that repentance and remission might ensue Howe doth God nowe compell you to call vpon him and to be earnest in prayer Are these no commodities Doth not the scripture say that God doth correct vs in the worlde because we shall not be damned with the worlde That God chasteneth euery one whome he loueth that the ende of this correction shall be ioy and holinesse Doeth not the Scripture saye That they are happie that suffer for righteousnesse sake as you nowe doe that the glory and spirite of God is vpon them that as you are nowe made like vnto Christ in suffering so shall you be made like him in raigning Doeth not the Scripture say that you are nowe going the high and right way to heauen that your suffering is Christes suffering My dearly beloued what greater commodities then these can a godly heart desire Therefore ye are commaunded to reioyce and be glad when ye suffer as now ye doe for through the goodnesse of God great shal be your reward Where Forsooth on earth first for your children for now they are in Gods mere and immediate protection Neuer was father so careful for his children as Gods is for yours presently Gods blessing which is more woorth then all the world you leaue in dede to your children Though all your prouidence for theÌ„ shuld be pulled away yet God is not poore he hath promised to prouide for them moste fatherly 〈◊〉 55. Cast thy burthen vppon me sayth he and I will beare it Do you therfore cast them and commend them vnto God your father and doubt not that he will die in your dette He neuer yet was found vnfaithfull 〈◊〉 37. and he wil not nowe begin with you The good mans seede shal not go a begging his bread for he wil shew mercy vpon thousands of the posterity of them that feaâ—e him Care of children to be left to Gods prouidence Therfore as I sayd Gods reward first vpon earth shal be felt by your children euen corporally and so also vpon you if God see it more for your coÌ„moditie at the least inwardly you shal feele it by quietnes and comfort of conscience and secondly after this life you shal find it so plentifully as the eye hath not seene the eare hath not hard the heart cannot conceiue how great glorious Gods reward wil be vpon your bodies much more vpon your soules God open our eies to see and feele this in deede Then shall we thinke the crosse which is a meane hereto to be commodious Then shal we thanke God that he would chastice vs. Then shal we say with Dauid Happie am I that thou hast punished me for before I went astray but nowe I keepe thy lawes This that we may doe in deede my dearely beloued let vs first know y t our crosse commeth from God Secondly 4 Thinges to be considered of all men that be vnder the crosse that it coÌ„meth from God as a father that is to our weale and good Therefore let vs thirdly cal to minde our sinnes and aske pardone Whereto let vs fourthly looke for helpe certainly at Gods hand in his good time helpe I â—ay such as shall make most to Gods glory and to the comfort and commodity of our soules bodies eternally This if we certainely conceiue then will there issue out of vs heartie thankes geuing which God requireth as a most precious sacrifice That we may all through Christ offer this let vs vse earnest prayer to our God and deare father who blesse vs keepe vs and comforte vs vnder his sweete crosse for euer Amen Amen My deare hearts if I could any way comfort you you should be sure therof though my life lay thereon but now I must do as I may because I cannot as I would Oh y t it would please our deare father shortly to bring vs where we shoulde neuer depart but enioy continually the blessed fruition of his heauenly presence pray pray that it maye speedely come to passe pray To morrow I will send vnto you to know your estate send me word what are the chiefest things they charge you withall From the Counter By your brother in the Lord Iohn Bradford ¶ To Maistresse Hall prisoner in Newgate and readye to make aunswer before her aduersaries OVr most mercifull God and father through Christ Iesus our Lord and Sauiour be merciful vnto vs An other letter of M. Bradford to Mistres Hall Math. 5. and make perfect the good he hath begon in vs vnto the end Amen My deare Sister reioyce in the Lord reioyce be glad I say be mery and thankefull not onely because Christ so commaundeth vs but also because our state wherein we are presently requireth no lesse for we are the Lordes witnesses God the father hath vouched safe to chose vs amongst many to witnesse and testifie that Christ his sonne is kyng that his word is true Christ our Sauiour for his loues sake towards vs will haue vs to beare record that he is no vsurper nor deceiuer of the people but gods Embassadour Prophet and Messias so that of all dignities vpon earth this is the highest Greater honor had not his Prophets Apostles The bloud of Martyrs standeth for the verity of Christ agaynst the world Saâ—haÌ„ who would suppresse the same nor dearest friends then to beare witnesse with Christ as we now do The world followyng the counsaile of their Sire Sathan would gladly condemne Christ and his veritie but lo the Lord hath chosen vs to be his champions to let this As stout soldiours therefore let vs stand to our maister who is with vs and standeth on our right hand that we shall not be much mooued if we hope and hang on his meâ—cy he is so faythfull and true that he wil neuer
pray for me my dearely beloued pray for me that I neuer shrinke I shall neuer shrinke I hope I trust in the Lord I shall neuer shrinke for he that alwayes hath taken my part I am assured will not leaue me when I haue most neede for his truth and mercies sake Oh Lord help me Into thy handes I commend me wholy In the Lord is my trust I care not what maÌ„ can do vnto me Amen My dearely beloued say you Amen also and come after if so God call you Bee not ashamed of the Gospell of Christ but keepe company with him still He wyll neuer leaue you but in the midst of temptation will geue you an outscape to make you able to beare the brunt Vse hearty prayer reuerently read and heare Gods word put it in practise looke for the crosse lift vp your heads for your redemption draweth nye know that the death of Gods saints is precious in his sight Bee mery in the Lord pray for the mitigation of Gods heauy displeasure vppon our countrey God keepe vs for euer God blesse vs with his spirituall blessings in Christ. And thus I bid you farewel for euer in this present lyfe Pray for me pray for me for Gods sake pray for me God make perfect his good worke begun in me Amen Out of prison this vij of February Yours in the Lord. Iohn Bradford In the story of M. Bradford it was aboue rehearsed how a certaine Gentlewoman beyng in trouble by her father and mother for not comming to Masse sent her seruant to visite M. Bradford in prison Who tenderyng the wofull case of the Gentlewoman to the entent partly to confirme her with counsaile partly to relieue her oppressed mynd with some comfort directed this letter vnto her the contents whereof are these ¶ To a certaine godly Gentlewoman troubled and afflicted by her friends for not comming to the Masse I Wish vnto you right worshipfull and my dearely beloued sister in the Lord as to my selfe An other letter of M. Bradford a godly â—â—â—â—tlewoman Rom. 1. the continual grace and comfort of Christ and of his holy word through the operation of the holy spirit who strengthen your inward man with the strength of God that you may continue to the end in the faithful obedience of Gods gospel whereto you are called Amen I perceiued by your selfe the last day when you were with me how that you are in the Scholehouse and triall parlour of the Lord 1. Cor. 1. which to me is as the least it should be a great comfort to see the number of gods elect by you encreased which is in that state wherof God hath not called many as Paule saith And as it is a comfort to mee 1. Cor. 1. and 10. so should it be a confirmation vnto me that the Lord for his faithfulnes sake will make perfect and finish the good hee hath begun in you to the end If then your crosse be to me a comfort or token of your election and a confirmation of Gods continuall fauour my â—earely beloued how much more ought it to bee so vnto you Unto whom he hath not onely geuen to beleue but also to come into the trace of suffering for his sake and that not commonly of common enemies but euen of your owne father mother and all your frâ—ends I meane kinsfolks as you told me By which I see Christes wordes to be true How that he came to geue his childreÌ„ such a peace with him as the Deuill might not nor may abide therfore stirreth vp father and mother sister and brother rather then it should continue But my deare sister if you cry with Dauid to the Lord and complaine to him how that for conscience to him your father and mother haue forsaken you you shal heare him speake in your heart that he hath receiued you and by this would haue you to see how that he maketh you here lyke to Christ that elswhere in heauen you might be like vnto him whereof you ought to be most assured knowing that in time euen wheÌ„ Christ shall appeare you shal be lyke vnto hym For he wil make your body which now you defile not with Idolatrical seruice in goyng to Masse Iohn 3. 〈◊〉 3. 〈◊〉 10. 〈…〉 â— Tim. 2 lyke vnto his owne glorious and immortall body accordyng to the power whereby he is able to do all thyngs He wil confesse you before his father which doe not deny his veritie in worde nor deede before your father he wil make you to raign with him that now suffer for him and with him he wil not leaue you comfortles that seeke no comfort but at his hand though for a little tyme you be afflicted yet therein will hee comfort and strength you and at the length make you to be mery with hym in such ioy as is infinite and endlesse He wil wipe al the teares from your eyes he will embrace you as your deare husband he will after he hath prooued you crowne you with a crowne of glory and immortalitie such as the hart of man shall neuer be able to conceiue in such sorte as the thyng is He now beholdeth your stedfastnes and stâ—iuyng to doe his good will and shortly will hee shew you how stedfast he is and will be ready to do your will after that you haue fully resigned it to his will Pledge him in his cup of the crosse you shall pledge him in the cuppe of his glory Desire to drinke it before it come to the dregs whereof the wicked shall drinke and all those that for feare of the crosse and pledging the Lord doe walke with the wicked in betraying in fact and deed that which their hart embraceth for veritie The which thyng if you should do which God forbid then my deare Mistres and Sister in the Lord you should not onely loose all that I haue before spoken and much more infinitely of eternall ioy and glory but also be a cast away and partaker of gods most heauy displeasure in hell fire eternally and so for a little ease â—â—ke 11. which you cannot tell how long it wyll last to lâ—ose for euer and euer all ease and comfort For hee that gathereth not with me sayth Christ Cor ◠〈◊〉 12. Cor 10. as no Masse Gospelâ—er doth scattereâ—h abroad Accordyng to that we do in this body we shall receyue be it good or badde If of our words we shall be iudged to condemnation or saluation 〈…〉 Cor. 6. much more then of our factes and deedes You cannot be partaker of Gods religion and Antichrists seruice wherof the Masse is most principall You cannot be a member of Christes Church and a member of the Popes Church You must glorifie God not onely in soule and hart but also in body and deede You may not thinke that God requireth lesse of you his wyfe now then your husband dyd of you Iâ— both hart and body your husband would haue shall
Christ haue lesse trow you which hath so bitterly dearely bought it If your husband could not admitte an excuse how your hart is his onely if he should haue taken your body in bed with another do you thinke that Christ will allow your body at Masse although your heart consent not to it â—sal 125. God esteemeth his children not onely of their hartes but of their pure hands and workes Reg 19. 〈…〉 and therefore in Helias tyme he counted none to be his seruants and people but such as had not bowed their knees to Baall as now he doth not in England accompt any other to be his derlings which know the truth in hart and deny it in theyr deeds as do our Masse Gospellers We ought to desire aboue all thyngs the sanctifieng of Gods holy name and the commyng of his kingdom and shall we then see his name blasphemed so horribly as it is at Masse by making it a sacrifice propitiatorie and setting forth a false Christ of the Priests and bakers makyng to be worshipped as GOD and say nothing The Iewes rent their clothes asunder in seeyng or hearing any thyng blasphemously done or spoken against God and shall we yet come to Church where Masse is and be mute Paule and Barnabas rent their clothes to see the people of Lycaonia to offer sacrifice vnto them and shall we see sacrifice and gods seruice done to an inanimate creature and be mumme What thing helpeth more or so much Antichrists kingdom as doth the Masse The Masse destroyeth pâ—eaching and the kingâ—om of Christ. And what destroyeth preachyng and the kyngdome of Christ vpon earth more then it doth And how can we then say Let thy kyngdome come and go to Masse How can we pray before God Thy will be done on earth when we will do our owne will and the will of our father or friendes How pray we Deliuer vs from euill which knowyng the Masse to be euill do come to it But what goe I about to light a candle in the Noone day that is to tell you that we may not go to Masse or to the congregation where it is except it be to reprooue it in that all men in so doyng do but dissemble both with God and man And is dissembling now to be allowed How loÌ„g will men yet halt on both knees saith God Halting sayeth Paule bringeth out of the way that is to say out of Christ which is the way so that he which is not in him shal wither away and be cast into hell fire For Christ will be ashamed of them before his father which be now ashamed of his truth before this wicked generation He diâ—suadeth her â—rom the Masse Therfore my good maistresse take good heed for it had bene better for you neuer to haue knowen the truth and there through to haue escaped from papisticall vncleanes then now to returne to it making eftsoones your meÌ„bers beyng members of righteousnesse members of vnrighteousnesse as you do if you do but goe to the Church where Masse is Be pure therefore and keepe your selfe from all filth of the spirit and of the flesh Abstaine not onely from all euil but from all appearance of euill And so the God of peace shall be with you the glory of God shall gouerne you the spirite of God shall sanctifie you and be with you for euer to keepe you from all euill and to comfort you in all your distresse and trouble which is but short if you consider the eternitie you shall enioy in glory and felicitie in the Lorde which vndoubtedly you shall not fayle but inherite for euer if so be you as the elect chylde of God put your trust in hys mercy call vpon hys name vnfainedly and yeld not ouer to the wicked world but sticke still agaynst it vnto the ende God for his holy names sake which is properly the God of the Widowes be your good and deare Father for euer and helpe you alwayes as I my selfe would bee holpen at hys handes in all thynges and especially in this hys owne cause Amen Amen Iohn Bradford ¶ To one by whome he had receyued much comfort and reliefe in his trouble and imprisonment THe mercy of God in Christ peculiar to hys children A letter of thankes to a good benâ—factour of his be euermore felt of you my derely beloued in the Lord Amen When I consider with my selfe the benefites whiche God hath shewed vnto me by your meanes if I had so good and thankfull a hart as I would I had I could not with dry eies geue him thanks for certainly they are very many and great And now beyng yet still the Lords prisoner I perceiue from him mo benefits by you For y e which I thinke my selfe so much bounde to you my good brother although you were but the instrument by whome God wrought and blessed me that I looke not to come out of your debt by any pleasure or seruice that I shall euer be able to do you in this lyfe I shall hartily praye vnto God therefore to requite you the good you haue done to me for hys sake for I know that which you haue done you haue done it simply in respect of God his word He therefore geue you daily more and more to be coÌ„firmed in his truth and word and so plentifully poure vpon you the riches of his holy spirit and heauenly treasures layd vp in store for you that your corporall and earthly riches may be vsed of you as Sacraments and significations thereof the more to desire the one that is the heauenly the lesse to esteeme the other that is the earthly For Sathans sollicitation is so to set before you the earthly that therein and therby you should not haue accesse to the consideration of the heauenly but as one bewitched should vtterly forget them altogether become a louer and worshipper of the earthlye Mammon and so to fall to couetousnes Châ—ist forsaken of many for the presâ—â—uing of worldly pelfe and a desire to be rich by that meanes to bring you into many noisome and hurtfull lustes as now a dayes I heare of many whiche haue vtterly forsaken God and all his heauenly riches for Antichrists pleasure and the preseruing of theyr worldly pelfe which they imagine to leaue to their posterity wherof they are vncertaine as they may be most certaine they leaue to them Gods wrath and vengeance in his tyme to be sent by visitation if they in tyme hartily repent not preuent not the same by earnest prayer Wherein my good brother if you be diligent harty and perseuere I am sure God will preserue you from euill and from yelding your selfe to do as the world now doth by allowyng in bodily fact in the Romish seruice that which the inward cogitation and mynd doth disallow But if you be cold in prayer and come into consideration of earthly present things simply then shall you fall into faithlesse
haue done for manye yet neuer heard thy woorde for oure trespasses and whose mercy is so great that thou wilt put our iniquities out of thy remembraunce for thy Christes sake if we repent and beleue graunt vs we beseech thee true repentance faith that we hauing obtained pardon for our sinnes may thorough thy Christ get deliuerance from the tirannie of Antichrist now oppressing vs. Oh good Father whych haste sayde that the Scepter of the wicked should not long lie vpon and ouer the iust 〈◊〉 125. least they put foorth their handes to iniquitie also make vs iust we pray thee in Christes name and cut a sunder the cordes of them that hate Sion let not the wicked people say wher is their God Thou our God art in heauen and doest whatsoeuer it pleaseth thee vpon earth Oh that thou wouldest in the meane whiles before thou doe deliuer vs that I say thou wouldest open our eyes to see all these plagues to come from thee all other that shall come what so euer they be publicke or priuate that they come not by chance nor by fortune but that they come euen from thy hande and that iustly and mercifully iustly because we haue doe deserue them not only by our birth poysone still sticking and working in vs but also by our former euill life past whiche by thys punishment and all other pâ—nishmentes thou wouldest haue vs to call to our remembraunce and to set before vs that thou mightest put them from before thee where as they stand so long as they are not in oure remembraunce to put them awaye by repentaunce Mercifully oh Lord God doest thou punish in that thou doest not correct to kill but to amend that we mighte repent our sinnes aske mercye obtaine it freely in Christe and beginne to suffer for righteousnesse sake to be part of thy house whereat thy iudgement beginneth to be partakers of the afflictions of thy Church and thy Christ that wee might be partakers of the glorye of the same to weepe here that we might reioyce else where to be iudged in this world that we might with thy Saintes iudge here after y e worlde to suffer with Christ that we might raigne with him to be like to Christe in shame that we might be like to hym in glory to receiue our euils here y t we might with poore Lazarus finde rest else where rest I saye and such a rest as the eye hath not sene the eare hath not heard nor the heart of man is able to conceiue Oh that our eyes were open to see thys The Crosse seÌ„t from God and to what ende that the crosse commeth from thee to declare thy iustice thy mercye and hereto that we might see howe short a time the time of suffering is how long a time the time of reioysing is to them that suffer heere but to them that will not how longe and miserable a time is appoynted and prepared a time withoute time in eternall woe and perdition too horrible to be thought vpon From the which keepe vs deare father and geue more sight in soule to see thys geare and how that all thy dearest children haue caried the crosse of greeuous affliction in this life in whose coÌ„pany do thou place vs and such a crosse lay vpoÌ„ vs as thou wilt make vs able to bear to thy glory and our saluation in Christ for whose sake we pray thee to shorten the dayes of this our great misery fallen vppon vs most iustly and in the meane season geue vs patience repentaunce faith and thy eternall consolation Amen Amen Amen And thus deare heartes I haue talked me thinkes a litle while w t you or rather we haue all talked wyth God Oh that God would geue vs his spirit of grace and prayer My deaâ—ly beloued pray for it as for your selues so for me and that God would vouchsafe to make me worthy to suffer with a good conscience for his names sake Pray for me and I shall do the like for you This 20. of December by him whome by this bringer ye shal learne I praye you geue me commendations to all that loue me in the Lorde Be mery in Christe for one daye in heauen we shall meete and reioyce together for euermore Amen To my good brother Augustine Barneher MIne owne good Augustine the Lorde of mercye blesse thee my deare brother for euer This Austen being a Dutchman was Latimers seruant a faythfull minister in the time of K. Edwarde and in Q. Maryes time a dilligent attendant vpon the Lordes prisoners Mich. 6. I haue good hope that if you come late at night I shall speake with you but come as secretely as you can Howbeit in the meane season if you can and as you can learne what maister G. hath spoken to Doctor Storie and others The cause of all this trouble both to my keeper and me is thought to come by him It is said that I shal be burned in Smithfield and that shortly Domini voluntas fiat Ecce ego Domine mitte me i The Lordes will be done Behold here I am Lord send me Ah mine owne sweete frend I am now alone leaste I shoulde make you and others worse If I should liue I would more warely vse the companye of Gods children then euer I haue done Iram Domini portabo quoniam peccaui ei i. I wil bear the Lords anger because I haue sinned against him CommeÌ„d me to my most deare Sister for whome my heart bledeth the Lorde comfort her and strengthen her vnto the ende I thinke I haue taken my leaue of her for euer in thys life but in eternall life we shall most surely mete and praise the Lord continually I haue now takeÌ„ a more certaine aunswere of death then euer I did and yet not so certaine as I thinke I shoulde doe I am nowe as a sheepe appoynted to the slaughter Ah my God the houre is come glorifie thy most vnworthy childe I haue glorified thee sayeth this my sweete father and I will glorifie thee Amen Ah mine owne bowels praise God for me and pray for mee for I am his I hope I hope hee will neuer forsake me though I haue aboue all other moste deserued it I am the most singular example of his mercye praised be hys name therefore for euer Cause Mistres Perpoint to learne of the Sheriffe Master Chester what they purpose to doe with mee and knowe if you can whether there be any wryt foorth for me Factus sum sicut nicticorax in domicilio passer solitarius in tecto i. I am like to an Owle in the house Psal. 101. and as a sparrowe alone in the house toppe Ah my Augustine howe long shall Gods enemies thus triumphe I haue sent you this of the Baptisme of children to wryte out when this is done you shall haue other things Pray pray mine owne deare heart on whome I am bolde The keeper telleth me that it is death for any
I come to redemption so to iustification and so to election On thys sorte I am sure that warely and wisely a man maye walke in it easely by the light of Gods spirite in and by his woorde seeing this Faith not to be geuen to all men 2. Thes. 3. but to suche as are borne of God Predestinate before y e world was made after the purpose and good wil of God which wil we may not call into disputation but in trembling and feare submit our selues to it as to that whych can will none otherwise then that whych is holy righte and good howe farre soeuer otherwise it seeme to the iudgemeÌ„t of reason which must needes be beaten downe to be more careful for Gods glory then for mannes saluation whyche dependeth onely thereon as all Gods children full well see for they seeke not the glory whych commeth of men but the glory which commeth of God Ieremie 9. Ihon 5. They knowe God to be a God whych doeth on earthe not onely mercye but also iudgement which is hys Iustice and moste Iustice althoughe oure foolishe reason cannot see it And in thys knowledge they glory and reioice though others through vaine curiositie grudge murmure there againste Thus brieflye I haue sente you my minde and meaning concerning this matter Hereafter you shal haue I thinke your letter particularly answeared by M. Philpot as also if I haue time and so you require it I will doe Iohn Bradford Notes vpon the same Epistle and to the matter of election appertaining AS touching the doctrine of Election wherof thys letter of M. Bradforde Notes this 〈◊〉 added and manye other his letters moe doe much intreate three thinges must be considered 1 Firste what Gods election is and what is the cause thereof 2 Secondly howe Gods election proceedeth in woorking our saluation 3 Thirdly to whome Gods election pertaineth and howe a man may be certaine thereof Betweene Predestination and Election Differâ—â—â—â— betweenâ— predestination and Election thys difference there is Predestination is as well to the reprobate as to the Elect. Election onely pertaineth to them that be saued Predestination in that it respecteth the Reprobate is called Reprobation in that it respecteth the saued is called Election and is thus defined Predestination is the eternal decreement of God Definitioâ— of predâ—â—â—â—â—nation purposed before in him selfe what shall befall on all men eyther to saluation or damnation Election is the free mercy grace of God in his owne wil through faith in Christ his sonne Election defined chusing and preferring to life such as pleaseth him In thys definition of Election firste goeth before the mercy and grace of God as the causes therof whereby are excluded al woorkes of the lawe and merites of deseruing whether they goe before faith or come after So was Iacob chosen and Esau refused The 〈◊〉 of the deâ—â—â—nition examined Mercy and grace before either of them began to woorke c. Secondly in that thys mercy and grace of God in this definition is said to be free thereby is to be noted the proceeding and woorking of God not to be bounde to any ordinarie place or to any succession of chaire nor to state and dignitie of persone nor to worthinesse of bloude Free meâ—â—â— and grace c. but all goeth by the meere wil of his owne purpose as it is written Spiritus vbi vult spirat c. And thus was the outward race and stocke of Abraham after flesh refused whych seemed to haue the preeminence and an other seede after the spirite raised vp to Abraham of the stones that is of the Gentiles So was the outwarde Temple of Hierusalem and chaire of Moses whyche seemed to be of price forsaken and Gods chaire aduanced in other nations So was tall Saule refused and little Dauid accepted the riche the proude the wyse of this worlde reiected and the woorde of saluation daily opened to the poore and miserable abiects the hie mountaines caste vnder and the lowe valleys exalted c. Thirdly where it is added in his owne will by thys falleth downe the free will purpose of man The free mercy and grace of God in his owne will Rom. 9. with all hys actions counsels strength of nature according as it is written Non est volentis neque currentis sed miserentis Dei c. i. It is not in hym that willeth nor in him that runneth but in God that sheweth mercy So we see how Israel raÌ„ long yet got nothing The Gentiles vnneth begaÌ„ to set out and yet got the game So they which came at the first houre did labor more yet they which came last were rewarded with the first Math. 20. The working will of the Pharisie seemed better Math. 20. but yet the Lords will was rather to iustifie the Publicane Luke 18. Luke 18. The elder sonne had a better wil to tary by his father and so did in dede and yet y e fat Calfe was geuen to the yonger sonne that ran away Luk. 15. Wherby we haue to vnderstand Luke 15. howe the matter goeth not by the will of man but by the will of God as it pleaseth hym to accept according as it is wrytten Iohn 1. Gods mercy in 〈◊〉 the elect 〈◊〉 includeth the condition 〈◊〉 fayth in Christ. The free mercy and grace of God in 〈◊〉 owne 〈◊〉 will tâ—â—rough 〈◊〉 in Chriâ—â— his sonâ—â— our Lorâ—â— Non ex voluntate carnis neque ex voluntate viri sed ex Deo nati sunt c. i. Which are borne not of the wil of the flesh nor yet of the wil of man but of God Furthermore as al then goeth by the will of God onely and not by the wil of man so againe here is to be noted that this wil of God neuer goeth with out faith in Christ Iesus his sonne And therefore fourthly is this clause added in the definition through faith in Christe his sonne Whych faith in Christ to vs ward maketh altogether For first it certifieth vs of Gods election As this Epistle of M. Bradforde doth wel expresse For whosoeuer wil be certaine of hys election in God let him first begin with his faith in Christ which if he finde in him to stande firme he may be sure and nothing doubt but that he is one of the number of Gods elect Secondly the said faith and nothing els is the onely coÌ„dition and meanes wherupon Gods mercy grace election vocation and al Gods promises to saluation do stay according to the woordes of S. Paule Si permanseritis in fide c. i. If ye abide in the faith Colos. 1. Thirdly this faith also is the immediate and nexte cause of oure Iustification simply wythout any other condition annexed For as the mercy of God his grace election vocation and other precedent causes doe saue and iustifie vs vppon condition if we beleue in Christ so this faith onely in Christe wythout condition
of God Not that the action it selfe of beleeuing as it is a qualitie in man doeth so deserue but because it taketh that dignitie of the obiect For as I sayde in the acte of iustifying faith as it is an action in man is not to be considered alone but must euer go with his obiecte and taketh his vertue therof Like as the looking vp of the olde Israelites did not of it selfe procure any healthe vnto them but the promise made in the obiecte which was the brasen serpent whereupon they looked gaue them healthe by their looking vp Euen so after like sort are we saued by our faith and spirituall looking vp to the bodye of Christe crucified Which faith to define is this To beleeue Iesus Christe to be the sonne of the liuing God sent into thys worlde by hys death to satisfie for oure sinnes and so to receiue the same And thus much touching election and Faith with the order and explication of the causes necessary to be considered in our saluation Wherby may appeare howe farre the pretensed catholikes do swarne from the right mind of the scriptures For where the scriptures in declaring the causes of saluation do send vs only to faith as the onely condition whereby these causes haue their working these catholikes do quite leaue out faith and in stead thereof place in other conditions of doings merites wil workes pardons masses and especially auricular confession with penance and satisfaction for our sinnes c. And besides these letters aboue specified of M. Iohn Bradforde there hath come to our handes certaine other letters of his not long a goe sent by a certaine olde frende of the sayd Iohn Bradforde vnto vs. Which letters beyng written of him in former times before his trouble as they haue not bene yet printed nor seene abroade so I thought it not amisse to communicate the same to the châ—istian reader for the worthinesse of the matter and the goodnesse of the man which may redound I trust to no small fruite to him that with godly eyes shall aduise the same A letter of M. Bradford to father Trauers Minister of Blackeley THe aboundant grace and rich mercy of God in Christe our only sauiour and high bishop be increased in your heart thorow the liuely woorker of all goodnesse the holye spirite vntill the day of the Lorde c. I haue receiued youre two letters good father Trauers sithen y t I did wryte any vnto you whereof though honesty willeth to make an excuse yet truth biddeth me otherwise and sayeth it is better wyth shame to confesse the fault for therein is as a man mighte say halfe a deseruing of pardon then without shame to lie I might haue written vnto you twise notwythstanding in deede some businesse wherein I haue some thing bene occupied but yet I haue not Nowe the cause is because I woulde not And why woulde I not But because I coulde not I meane because my canning is taken away by sinne for my sinnes doe forbid goodnesse vnto me In dede if my sinning were of infirmitie there were good hope of recouerie of that which I haue lost But seeing both willing and knowing I haue too much yeelded and yet doe yeelde to my infirmities iustly I doe deserue that because I haue cast awaye and reiected the woord of the Lord behinde my backe that the Lord should reiecte me And because I would not haue blessing I am woorthye as Dauid sayeth that it be taken away from me I haue nowe at length experience that to bring a man foorth of Gods fauour is sooner seene when a man hath receiued all things abouÌ„dantly then when nede or the crosse pincheth Afore it pleased God to woorke the restitution you know what I meane and afore it pleased God to prouide for me as he hath done so that I can saye in nothing where any want is as pertaining to my body I was an other maner of man then nowe I am and yet Gods deserts haue otherwise bounden me But the scripture is true I haue aduanced my children Deut. 32. and nourished them but they haue contemned me I haue fedde them that they were fatte and grosse and they spurned agaynste me Perchaunce you will aske me wherein Oh father Trauers I warrante you this my stile in carnall and not in spirituall wryting doeth some thing shewe vnto you but as for it in comparison of other things is nothynge For where the life of man is such that either it paireth or ameÌ„deth as Paule sayeth the outwarde man is corrupted day by day and therefore except the inwarde man be renewed the shoe goeth awrie euery building in Christ doth grow to a holy temple as the wicked on the contrary parte shall proceede to worser 2. Tim. 3. 2. Tim. 3. I haue made a change farre otherwise in going backe than I thinke by letters I can perswade you wherein will you say For the first seconde and thirde and to be brief in all things As for an example Gods true feare is flowen away from me loue to my brethren is exiled from me faith is vtterly taken awaye In stead wherof is distrust doubtfulnes bearing rule Contempt of Gods honor of my brethreÌ„ raigning in stead of true feare an imagined feare accordinge to my brayne holding the principalitie For I extenuate sinne and I do not consider that in sinne which a Christian ought to consider that sinne being not forgeuen is such a thyng for the which God casteth his creature away as exaÌ„ples not only of Saule of Iudas of the Israelites which were beloued in deede yet for sinne are reiected but also of others on whome lately for my warning God hathe shewed the same do admonish me But it is but my pen which writes this for the wicked sayth Salomon when they come into the depth of their sinnes then they grow in securitye Prouerb 18. I am I caÌ„not tel what I feare but it is but blindly or els wold I awake otherwise then I do 2. Tim. 2 I feare me I say that I am intangled of the deuil after his desire Pray for me that the Lord would geue me repentance that I may escape out of his snares Alas the spirite of praier which before I haue felt plentifully is taken cleane away from me The Lorde be mercifull vnto me I am solde vnder sinne I am the bondslaue of sinne for whome I obey his seruaunt I am I am ashamed to speake ofte no I shame not at all for I haue forgot to blush I haue geuen ouer to wepe And truly I obey I obey I say mine owne coÌ„cupiscences namely in eating in drinking in iangling and idlenesse I will not speake of vaine glorie enuie disdaine hypocrisie desire of estimation selfeloue and who can tell all Is thys the rewarde thou renderest to GOD O Bradforde It is true yea to true thou knowst it O Lord for thy mercies sake pardon me In your letters you touch me home how that
there is no mans hart but that consideryng the ingratitude of this world this belly cheere wherein you euen take me by the nose c. his eyes would tumble out great gushes of teares The Lord be praysed which worketh so in you for it is with me as with them of whō you complain In deed it may be so again but oh it is very vnlikely for my enmies are becom old are made by custom more then familiar for they are as it were conuerted into nature in mee Yet I am not grieued therefore although I cannot perswade my selfe that God will helpe mee O Lord be merciful vnto me for thy Christes sake This day I receiued the Lordes supper but how I haue welcomed him this night which I haue spent in lasciuiousnesse in wantonnes and in prodigalitie obeying my flesh and belly doth so declare that what to say or write any more I know not sleepe doth aggrauate myne eyes and to pray I am altogether vnapt All this is come through the occasion of makyng this bringer a Supper in my chamber the Lord pardon me I trust no more to be so far ouerseen But this I write not that the anger of god which I haue deserued so feareth me thou knowest it O Lord. But of this perchance too much For Gods sake praye for mee good Father Traues and write vnto mee as you maye by your weakenesse your letters do me good By this which I haue now writen you may consider more touche me therefore home in your letters and the Lord I trust shall and wil reward you If God lend me lyfe of which I am most vnworthy I will more trouble you with my letters thē I haue done but beare with me I do it not of any euill will the Lorde I take to iudge there is none whose company and talke I more desire then yours I speake it before God Prooue my Mothers mynd how she can beare it if when I shall come downe I shal shew my selfe an other man outwardly but alas fainedly then before I haue done Marrie when my commyng will be I know not In deede two thyngs mooue me sore the one for my mothers cause concernyng her better instruction if the Lord would thereto vse me his instrument the other is to talke with you and eftsoones to trouble you as I haue hetherto euer done but alwayes to my profite For Gods sake pray for me for I had neuer so much neede This Sonday at night followyng S. Andrewes day at Pembroke hall The most miserable hard harted vnthankfull sinner Iohn Bradford ¶ An other letter of M. Bradford to Sir Thomas Hall and Father Traues of Blakeley THe grace of God our most mercifull father kepe your mynd and soule in Christ Iesu who alone is our full sufficient Sauior for in hym we be complete being made through his death and one onely oblation made and offered by himselfe vppon the crosse the children of God fellow heyres with hym of the celestiall kingdome which is the free gift of God and commeth not of merites but of the meere grace of God geuen to none that putteth any maner of hope or trust in any other thyng visible or inuisible then in that oblation of sweete sauour which Christ himselfe did offer vpon good Friday as we call it which oblation is alway recent and new in the sight of God the father and maketh intercession for vs vs I mean which thinke that onely sacrifice then offered to be sufficient as it is hath bene and euer shall be for all the faythfull by the which sacrifice if we beleeue we haue free pardon of all our sinnes To him therfore which was both the offerer offering be all honour and prayse with the father and the holy ghost blessed for euer Amen Sir Thomas the occasion of this my long silence myne old friend Iohn Traues shal declare vnto you vpō the knowledge whereof I doubt not of your pardon I haue sent vnto you an English and a Latine Testament both in one print and volume the which though it be not so beautifull without as I could haue sent you yet no lesse beautifull within and more I thinke for your profite and better for your eyes your eyes I meane of the body For vndoubtedly it giueth light vnto the soule if she bee not dead Whereof take this for an argument a true proofe If your soule be not delited in it if your soule do not hunger for it I meane not the booke but the doctrine in the booke surely your soule is sore sicke for as the body abhorring meate is not well euen so must the soule bee for other meat hath she none Christ whom you must beleeue afore all men affirmeth this to bee true in the 4. of Math. Not onely in bread but in euery worde of God the soule doth lyue Marke well he sayth not one or two words as an Epistle or a Gospell but he sayth euery worde Take heed beleue Christ better then any man be he neuer so holy For he that is of God Ioh. 8. heareth the worde of God Will you haue a more plaine badge whether you are the elect child of God or no then this text Christ saith He that is of God heareth the worde of God but other word of God haue we none then in the Canon of the Bible and all things written therin are written for our learnyng sayth Paule whereby he prooueth seyng that it is a learnyng yea our lerning that we must learne it Therfore woe bee to all them which either perswade men that there is other doctrine of like authoritie or that disswade men from embrasing this word this word of God or that thinke this word especially the new Testament is not aboue all other to be loued to be red to be chewed This is the precious stone which in the Gospel Christ saith When a man hath found he selleth all that euer he hath and buyeth it Marke now how necessary and precious Christ maketh that which great learned men nay deuils but no mē thinke not necessary God helpe them Christ bade his Disciples sell their coates and buy a sword which is none other thyng then the word of God for so S. Paule calleth it the sword of the spirit Nay say our great learned men I lye they haue said so now they are ashamed fetch fire and burne it This I say Sir Thomas to the intent no vngodly hypocrite should perswade you or disswade you from reding the holy word of God the gospell of Iesus Christ. Follow you S. Paules lesson Attend readyng and the worde of God dwell in you How much plentifully sayth he and to what end To feede the flocke of Christ euen as much as in you is sayth Peter not once a yeare or once a quarter as a Strawbery but so much as in you is This worde of God trieth all doctrine for we ought to haue our conscience charged with nothyng as touching religion except
the let I neither send you spectacles the price of the Paraphrases nor thanks for your cheese as by the next that coÌ„meth I will God willyng send the premisses to you and a goodly Testament for Sir Thomas Hall which is at the bindyng But be not acknowen that I haue now written to you for so I haue prayed this bringer God be with vs and pray for me and abhorre not my rude scribling which if it were as well written as it is ment woulde deserue pardon Thus make I an ende imputing to the hastines of this bringer all blame which you may lay vnto me From the Temple this Sonday immediately after M. Latimers famous Sermon whiche this bringer as hee sayth did heare By your poorest friend Iohn Bradford It shall not be long God willyng but you shall both haue and heare from me Keepe with you Melancthons Common places for I haue an other ¶ Another letter of Maister Bradford to father Traues GRace mercy and peace from God the father through our Lord Iesus Christ with encrease of all manner godly knowledge and liuing bee with you and all your houshold now and euer Amen To excuse this my long silence within v. or vj. dayes after my like foolish letters writteÌ„ to you by Ioh. Mâ—sse it pleased God to send my M. hither to London whome as I lately tofore had aduertised by letters I mooued you know wherein and prayed him to discharge y e same or els I would submit my selfe c. Whereunto he answered that if the bookes would declare it he would satisfy c The bookes I shewed whereupon he promised as much as I could aske But beyng herein something more mooued then he had cause God be praysed therefore which of his meere good pleasure wrought it at tymes as I could I desired to know how and in what tyme he would discharge vs both He thinking me to be ouer curious herein was not therewith contented and hearyng me to alledge the vncertaintie of tyme and the feare of Gods iustice which oh gracious Lord graunt me to feele in deede as much as thou knowest good for me he aunswered me to be scrupulous and of a superstitious conscience for animalis homo non percipit ea quae sunt Dei and plainely sayde further that I shold not know nor by these words haue his head so vnder my girdle And wheÌ„ I shewed him that God witnessed with me I went about no suche thyng He sayd that there was no godly conscience seyng he promised afore the face of God to discharge me and to pay the thing but it ought so to be quieted And thus at dyuers sundry tymes moouing eftsoones to know of hym the way and tyme of discharging the debt and hauyng none other aunsweres then tofore I doubting worldly wisedome which vseth delayes to raigne in hym with this Mammon the which oh merciful God eradicate out of his hart mynd and all others I was somethyng more sharp and told hym non ego tamen sed gratia tua Domine I would obey God more then man the which hee lightly regardyng as seemed I departed and went to M. Latimer to haue had hym to haue brought me to my L. Protector whose grace than was purposed shortly to take his iourney to visite the Ports M. Latimer I say willed me to stay vntill his returne which will be not long tofore Easter In this meane tyme I bade my bedfellow my maisters sonne whom my M. had vsed as his instrument to mooue mee carnally for my M. discharged him of hys exhibitioÌ„ tellyng hym that he could not be able to keep eyther house or chyld for I purposed to vndoe both hym and all hys vntruly thou knowest good Lord and bade hym to take that as a warnyng that both he and his brethren should prouide for themselues as they could I bade I say my sayde bedfellow to shew my M. as of himself my further purpose which thyng when he knew so mooued feared him that he began somethyng to relent then made faire promises that looke what I would deuise that would he do I deuised but my deuises pleased hym not And thus but not vainly I trust as I now do with you but I knowe your gentlenes which euer hath borne with me I spended the tyme in which I haue bene silent to write nay bable to you And he departing out of LondoÌ„ tofore I knew did send me word by an other of his said sonnes not so giuen to the Gospell and a lyfe accordyng as my bedfellow and therefore more to be suspected for though pietas non est suspiciosa as I should thinke my selfe rather impius yet Christ bade vs to be prudeÌ„tes sicut serpentes this other brother I say told me that my M. would do all thyngs onely his fame and abilitie preserued quid prodest totum mundum lucrari animae vero iacturam facere And with the sayd brother my M. sent me a little billet also wherein he confessed that he was contented within 12. months to deliuer to my hands the whole money which bill I thinking not so good as it might haue bene haue deuised an other and haue sent it downe to hym in the countrey with request that he will seale and signe it For thus M. Latymer thinketh sufficieÌ„t but as yet I heare not of it doubting worldly wisedome which was the whore that ouercame Sampson y t mooued Dauid to slay Urias that brought wyse Salomon to idolatry that crucified Christ the which moued mee to perpetrate hoc facinus the whiche worketh in my maisters hart hauyng higher place there than Timor Dâ—mini What say I there ye ye with me it sitteth in the holy place the Lord deliuer vs doubtyng I say worldly wisedome I remaine in that same state now for this matter though in worse for my soule which is more lamented pray therfore I beseech you pray with me and for me that I may do so earnestly than I was in at my last writyng vnto you And as I than was purposed so I doubt not graunt it Lord but that I shall perseuere if in the meane season I shall not heare from my M. accordingly Thus I haue like my selfe folishly but truely declared vnto you in many babling wordes which wit if I had it would haue shortly and briefly comprehended Arrogant nay Gods working vnthankfull wretch my workyng in this matter which is and was the onely cause as I now do I troubled you not afore to the intent I might aduertise you some certaintie in this thyng And though silence had bene much better then this foolish pratyng yet your fatherly kyndnesse euer towardes me in expectyng from you a correction as I haue herein geuen cause may thogh not to you yet to me be profitable In hope whereof I proceed in requiring you to continue your remembraunce of mee a most vnkynde wretche to God and you in your prayers with the almighty mercyfull Lorde that I maye more regard
his will and pleasure herein then all honour or shame in this lyfe But I must confesse vnto you that my working in this matter is not of loue as I should do nor of feare of Gods iustice mine vnthankefulnes myne vnthankfulnes if nothyng else were hath not only deserued it but doth deserue more then euerlasting damnation oh Lord bee mercifull to me I doe not so repent it as I should do Why say I So as though this So were any thing oh hypocritical wretch that I am Alas father Traues let me so call you I am hard hearted there was neuer any so obstinate so vnkind against so louing so mercifull so gracious so good so beneficiall a Lord yea a father as I wretch and most miserable sinner am This I speak but not of humilitie but of hypocrisie yet I speake truely I pray thee good father for Christes sake I may thinke it truly as I write it euen of arrogancy so it is Therefore pray and cry for me Here be such goodly godly and learned Sermons which these vncircumcised eares of myne heareth at the lest thrise a weeke which were able y e great louyng mercy of God offered to me in them I meane to burst any mans hart to relent to repent to beleue to loue and to feare that omnipotent gracious Lord but my adamantine obstinate most vnkynde ingrate vnthankefull hart hearing my Lord which is Lord ouer all Lordes so graciously so louingly vouchsafe by so many hys instruments to speake to call to cry vnto me now by hys law now by his threats now by his gospell now by hys promises now by all his creatures to come to come euen to himselfe but I hide me with Adam in the garden I playe not onely Samuell running to Hely but I play Ionas runnyng to the sea and there I sleepe vppon the hatches tumbling in Iesabels bed quod est afflictâ—o maxima vntill it please God to annoynt myne eyes collyrio vntill it please hym to raise vp a tempest to turne and looke vpon me as Luke sayth he did on Peter For oh Lord it is thy gift and commeth of thee and of thy mere grace it commeth not of man it commeth not of works to repent to beleue to feare and to loue Worke thou therfore in me for Iesus Christs sake which am thy creature and most vnthankfull hypocriticall seruaunt not when I will nor as I wyll but when thou wilt euen that which may bee most to the glory of thy name Amen What should I write nay why do I not plucke these same wordes and paper in pieces for I write altogether of hypocrisie and arrogant presumption I will confesse it thou wicked spirite the Lord iudge thee I will confesse it it is most true Iohn Traues I write it but onely for it is not I it is hypocrisie Scientia if I had it inflaret oh Lord graunt me thy grace leaue me not to myne owne judgement and reason Hypocrisie arrogancy and obstinate securitie enuiron me yet I feele them not the Lord deliuer me Pray pray for me Geue God thankes for me Oh Lord euen tua fiat voluntas Unlocke this myne hart thou which hast the key of Dauid which openest onely that I may desire to haue the desire of the glory of thy name of repentaunce fayth c. Pray for me and be thankfull for me oh father Traues and wryte to me Your letters I desire more to see then any mans liuyng Let me haue them therfore as you may but your prayer at all tymes that God would open myne heart to feede and taste of these comfortable places of Scripture which to me are locked memento Iesum Christum resurrexisse ex mortuis This text is a text of most comfort as it is in deed and when God will I shal feede on it Did Paul send to Tymothie to be his comfort in all places For our saluation this day of resurrection is neerer nowe than when we beleeued Therefore qui perseuerauerit saluus erit For consummabitur praeuaricatio sayth Daniel finem accipiet peccatum delebitur iniquitas adducetur iustitia sempiterna Deus enim ipse veniet saluabit nos Veniens veniet non tardabit quandocunque manifestatus fuerit vita nostra Christus tunc nos manifestabimur cum illo in gloria Semel enim oblatus est vt multorum peccata tolleret rursus absque peccato conspicietur ijs qui illum expectaÌ„t in saluteÌ„ Sic semper cum Domino erimus proinde consolemini vos inuicem mutuo sermonibus hijs Oh Lord open myne eyes which see nothing of the great comforts in these thy most riche wordes open myne eyes good Lord ne nunquaÌ„ obdormiam in morte Pray for me and commend me to your good bedfellow omnibus in Christo fratribus osculo sancto Thus I make an ende for it is tyme you may say and I pray you still watter sir Thomas Hal vnto whom I haue sent a faire Testament both in English and Latine if this bringer will cary it And I haue herewith sent you a letter which first peruse and read and when you haue so done abhorre not me but my wickednes pray for me And as you can see a meete tyme seale it and deliuer it to Sir Nicholas Wolstonâ—ros by such pollicy as you can thinke by Gods grace through prayer I confesse vnto you God is my witnesse to my knowlege I neuer in my beyng in the country this Winter at any tyme called it to remembrance the Lord forgeue me I would by some occasion if any could be had afore the deliuery of the letter by some story or communication that he did know that abhomination to be sinne for I feare me he thinketh it to be no sinne The Lord open our eyes and forgeue vs Amen The peace of God be with you Amen From the Temple this 22. of March 1547. Yours in Christ most bounden Iohn Bradford I haue sent you three payre of good spectacles I trow and other such bookes as haue your name writteÌ„ in them which take in good woorth and pray for me geue thanks for mee ¶ Another letter of Maister Bradford to father Traues Gratia misericordia pax c. MY chance is not by this bringer to haue any warning in manner of his farewell so that I am constrayned tyme coarcting me to write not so much of thyngs which I will omitte as my desire was Concernyng the great matter you know of it hath pleased god to bring it to this end that I haue a bill of my M. hand wherin he is bound to pay the summe afore Candlemas next commyng This thinks M. Latimer to be sufficient Therefore I pray you to geue that gracious Lord thanks and thanks thanks vpon it for me a most wretched ingrate sinner which haue also in other thyngs no lesse cause to prayse Gods name As for that I haue and sustain my M. sore displeasure the which hath brough
aegestate aut angustijs esse No father the Lord geueth me omnia affatim and will doe I trust I shall shortly here haue a fellowship I am so promised and therefore I haue taken the degree of maister of Arte which els I could not haue attained If I get a fellowship I shall not need de crastino sollicitum esse as here after I shal more write to you by Gods grace I pray you write againe and often yray for me In hast as appeareth the 22. of October Ne sciat mater mea quod herus meus adeo duriter mecum egit c. Miserrimus peccator Iohn Bradford Another letter of Maister Bradford to father Traues THe peace and plenteous mercy of God our heauenly father in his Christ our onely Lord and Sauiour bee euer encreased in you by the holy spirit qui efficit omnia in omnibus Amen Father Traues though I might thinke my selfe more happy if you would often write vnto me yet because I ought to haue respect to your paynes whiche nowe that olde man cannot so well sustaine as it might I had rather loose my happines in y t behalfe then will your grief forasmuch as it can be no happines vnto mee which turneth to your payne yet because payne is not payneful when it is ioyned with gayne I therfore desire you for Gods sake o pray often for me for if I shall not be worthy of your praier as the Lord who knoweth all thyngs doth right well see it and so my conscience witnesseth yet your good prayer shall returne into your owne bosome And know this that who so conuerteth a sinner by prayer whether it bee by prayer preachyng or writyng letters c. the same hath saued a soule Use therefore for Gods sake I aske it that paynes whereunto is ioyned profite I meane prayer to God for me a miserable and most wretched sinner and as for the gaynelesse payne in writyng to me vse it yet as you may and surely God for whose sake you doe it in that he will reward a cup of cold water wil in some thing requite you And I know certainly that if you did see what spirituall profite I receyue by your letters I am certayne you would not thinke all your labour lost For Christes sake therefore begin agayne to write vnto me and reprooue me sharpely for my horrible vnthankfulnesse to GOD. You know how that God hath exonerated the loden conscieÌ„ce of the great waighty burthen for so I did write to you yea the Lord hath in maner vnburthened me of the lesser burthen also for I haue an asâ—uraunce of the payment of the same by Candlemas Loe thus you see what a good God the Lord is vnto me Oh father Traues geue thaÌ„ks for me and pray God to forgeue me my vnthankfulnesse But what should I reherse the benefite of God towardes me Alas I cannot I am to little for all his mercies yea I am not onely vnthankfull but I am to farre contumelious agaynst God For where you know the Sonne the Moone and the seuen starres did forsake me would not shine vpon me you know what I meane per herum heriles amicos yet the Lord hath geuen me here in the Uniuersitie as good a liuyng as I would haue wished For I am now a fellow of Pembroke hall of the whiche I nor any other for me did euer make any sute yea there was a contention betwixt the M. of Katherines hall and the bishop of Rochester who is M. of Pembroke hall whether should haue me sit hoc tibi dictum Thus you may see the Lordes carefulnes for me My fellowship here is woorth 7. pound a yere for I haue allowed me 18. pence a weeke and as good as xxxiij shillings foure pence a yeare in money besides my Chamber Launder Barbour c. and I am bound to nothing but once or twise a yeare to keepe a Probleme Thus you see what a good Lord God is vnto me But I pray you what do I now to God for all this I will not speake of the great mercies he sheweth vpon my soule Surely father Traues I haue cleaue forgotteÌ„ God I am all secure idle proud hard harted vtterly voyde of brotherly loue I am enuious and disdaine others I am a very starke hypocrite not onely in my words and works but euen in these my letters to you I am all sensual without the true feare of God an other manner of man then I haue bene sithens my call Alas father Traues I wryte this to put my selfe in remembraunce but I am wythout all sence I do but only write it For Gods sake praye for me which am onely in name a christian in very deed a very worldlyng to say to you the very truth a most worldling of all other I pray you exhort my mother now then with my sister Margaret to feare the Lord and if my mother had not sold the Foxe furre which was in my fathers gown I would she would send it me she must haue your counsaile in a piece of cloth Yours for euer I. Bradford Another letter of M. Bradford to father Traues THe selfe same mercy grace and peace which heretofore I haue felt plenteously thogh now through myne vnthankfulnes wilfull obedience to the pleasure of thys outward man I neither feele neither can bee perswaded that I possesse yea if I shall truly write I in maner passe not vpon the same so far am I fallen the Lord helpe me the same mercy c. I say I wish vnto you as I can with all encrease of godlines Hipocritically with my pen and mouth beseeching you in your earnest prayers to God to be an earnest suter vnto God for me whith am fallen into such a securitie euen an hardnes of hart that neyther I sorow my state neither with any griefe or feare of Gods abiection do write this before the Lorde which knoweth the harts of all men I lye not Consider for Christes sake therefore good father Traues my necessitie though I my selfe do it not pray for me that God cast me not of as I deserue most iustly For where I ought to haue well proceeded in Gods schoole by reason of the tyme I confesse it to my shame I am so far gone back as alas if shame were in me I might be ashamed to write it but much more to write it to thinke it not such is the reward of vnthankfulnes For where God wrought the restitution of y e great thing you know of the which benefit should bynde me to all obedience Alas father Traues I am to vnthankful I find no will in hart though by my writing it wil be hard to perswade you either to be thankfull either to beginne a new life in all things to mortifie this outward man and hartily to be well content to serue the lord in spirit veritie withstand myne affections especially my beastly sensualitie in meat drinke wherewith
the same constancie as dyd the other and therfore were both deliuered vnto the sheriffes who were there present but afterwards were conueyed to the places aboue named there moste ioyfully gaue their houses to bee burned in the fire and their soules into the handes of Almighty God by Iesus Christ who hath assured them to a better hope of life This Diricke was a man whome the Lorde had blessed as well with temporall riches as with hys spirituall treasures which riches yet were no clogge or let vnto hys true professing of Christe the Lord by his grace so woorking in him of the which there was such hauocke made by the greedye raueners of that time that hys poore wyfe and children had little or none thereof During his imprisonment although he was well stricken in yeares and as it were past the time of learning yet he so spente his time that being at hys firste apprehension vtterly ignoraunt of any letter of the booke he coulde before his death read perfectly any Printed English Whos 's diligence and zeale is worthy no small commendation and therefore I thought it good not to lette it passe ouer in silence for the good encouragement and example of others Moreouer at his comming into the towne of Lewes to be burned the people called vpon him beseeching God to strengthen him in the faith of Iesus Christe Hee thanked them and prayed vnto God that of hys mercye hee woulde strengthen them in the lyke Faith And when hee came to the signe of the Starre the people drew neare vnto hym where the Sheriffe sayde that he had founde him a faithfull man in all hys aunsweres And as he came to the stake hee kneeled downe and made hys prayers and the Sheriffe made haste Then hys Booke was throwne into the barrell and when he had stript him selfe as a ioyfull member of God he went into the barrell him selfe And as soone as euer hee came in he tooke vp the booke and threw it among the people and then the Sheriffe commaunded in the Kynge and Queenes name in paine of death to throw in the booke againe And immediately that faithful member spake with a ioyfull voyce saying Deare brethren and sisterne witnes to you all that I am come to seale with my bloude Christes Gospell for because I know that it is true it is not vnknowen vnto all you but that it hath bene truely preached heere in Lewes and in all places of Englande and nowe it is not And for because that I wil not deny heere Gods Gospel and be obedient to mans lawes I am condemned to die Dear brethren and sisterne as many of you as doe beleeue vpon the Father the Sonne and the holy Ghoste vnto euerlasting life see you do the woorkes appertaining to the same And as many of you as doe beleeue vppon the Pope of Rome or any of his lawes which he sets foorth in these daies you do beleeue to your vtter condēnation and except the great mercy of God you shall burne in hell perpetually The Martyrdome of Diricke Caruer And then spake hee againe to all the people there present with a loude voyce saying deare brethren Horrible prouoking of Gods iudgement and all you whom I haue offended in woordes or in deede I aske you for the Lordes sake to forgeue mee and I heartely forgeue all you which haue offended me in thought word or dede And he sayd further in his praier Oh Lord my God thou hast wrytten Hee that wil not forsake wife children house Dirickes prayer at his death and all that euer he hath and take vp thy crosse and folow thee is not woorthy of thee But thou Lorde knowest that I haue forsaken all to come vnto thee Lord haue mercy vppon me for vnto thee I commend my spirit and my soule doth reioyce in thee These were the last wordes of that Faythfull member of Christe before the fire was put to hym And afterward that the fire came to him he cried Oh Lorde haue mercy vpon me and spronge vp in the fire calling vppon the name of Iesus and so ended Thomas Iueson Martyr AT Chichester Tho. Iueson of Euerson apprehended with Diricke and other suffered at Chichester about the same moneth was burned one Thomas Iueson of Godstone in the Countie of Surrey Carpenter whose apprehension examination and condemnation for as much as it was at one time and in one forme with Diricke Caruer and Iohn Launder I doe here omit referring the reader to their hystorie processe before mentioned sauing onely this his seuerall confession and priuate answers made before B. Boner at hys last examination in the Consistorie I thought not to pretermit who being examined vppon the foresayd Articles answered as followeth The aunsweres of Thomas Iueson to the obiections of Boner bishop of London in a chamber at his house in the moneth of Iuly 1. FIrst that he beleued that there is but one Catholike Aunsweres of Thomas Iueson vniuersall and whole Church of Christ thorough the whole worlde which hathe and holdeth the true faith and all the necessarye Articles of Christen beliefe all the Sacraments of Christe with the true vse and administration of the same 2. Item that he is necessarily bounden to beleeue geue credite in all the sayd faith Articles of the beliefe religion and the Sacraments of Christe and the administration of the same 3. Item that that faithe religion and administration of Sacraments which now is beleeued vsed taught and set forth in this our church of England is not agreeing wyth the truth and faith of Christ nor with the faith of the sayde Catholicke and vniuersall Church of Christ. 4. Item concerning the Sacrament of the aultar he beleueth that it is a very Idol and detestable before God as it is now ministred 5. Item that the Masse is nought and not of the institution of Christ but y t it is of mans inuention and demaunded whether any thing vsed in the Masse be good he sayde that he would answere no further 6. Item that hee had not receiued the Sacrament of the aultar since it hath ben ministred as now it is in England neither was confessed at any time within this seuen yeres nor he hath not heard Masse by the same space 7. Item that auricular confession is not necessarye to be made to a priest for that he cānot forgeue nor absolue him from sinnes 8. Item concerning the Sacrament of Baptisme that it is a signe and token of Christe as circumcision was and none otherwise and he beleeueth that his sinnes are * He meaneth not by the mere vertue of the element Two Sacramentes not washed away thereby but his body onely washed for his sinnes be washed away onely by Christes bloud 9. Item that there be in the Catholike Church of Christ onely two Sacraments that is to saye the Sacrament of Baptisme and the Sacrament of the Supper of the Lord and no
Names of the Commissioners Will. Roper Rich. Rede Will. Cooke The history of Elizabeth VVarne widow burnt at Stratford bowe NOw seuerally to prosecute the stories of these x. Martyrs aforenamed Elizabeth Warne Martyr first we will begin with the historie of Elizabeth Warne who in this moneth of August was burned at Stratford Bowe nye vnto London widowe late the wyfe of Ioh. Warne Upholster and Martyr who also was burned in the end of the month of May last past as before in hys storye is recorded This Elizabeth had bene apprehended amongst others the first day of Ianuary in a house in Bow Church yard in London as they were gathered together in prayer and at that present was caried to the Counter as is also aboue specified where she lay as prisoner vntil the 11. day of Iune At which time she was brought vnto Newgate and remayned there in lyke case vnto the 2. day of Iuly Then shee was sent by the Kyng and Queenes Commissioners vnto Boner B. of London who the sixt day of the same moneth caused her with diuers others as Robert Smith George Tankerfield c. to be brought before hym into hys Pallace and there examined her vpon sundry Articles such as of common order be ministred vnto the poore saints Martyrs of God as ye may more playnely perceyue by other more large and ample processes as well before as hereafter mentioned The chiefest obiection that he vsed Elizabeâ—â— Warne brough◠〈◊〉 eyther towardes her or the most of those was touchyng the reall and corporall presence of the body and bloud of Christ in the Sacrament of the aultar as the chiefest ground profitablest foundation for their Catholike dignitie Many other matters he obiected agaynst them as for not commyng to the Church for speakyng agaynst the masse for despising their ceremonies and new founde Sacramentes with dyuers other fonde and triflyng toyes not worthy any mentionyng In the ende when she had bene diuers tymes brought before hym and other hys adherentes and there earnestly exhorted to recant shee sayde Doe what ye will For if Christ was in an errour then am I in an errour The 〈◊〉 of Elizâ—â—â—â—â— Warne her exaâ—â—â—nation Uppon which aunswere she was the xij day of the same moneth of Iuly adiudged and condemned as an heretike and so deliuered vnto the secular power as they terme it to be by them yet at the Clergies appoyntment put to death which thyng was accomplished in her the same month aboue mentioned The chiefe procurer of this her death was D. Story beyng as it is thought of some alliaunce eyther to her the sayd Elizabeth or els to her late husband Who A story 〈◊〉 D. Story written 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 of D. Mâ—â—â—tin owâ—â— wordes thogh he was at the first apprehension of his sayd kinswoman a very earnest suiter for her deliueraunce to Doctor Martin then one of the Kyng and Queenes Commissioners in matters of Religion hymselfe beyng as yet not made Commissioner and had by his sute obteyned her deliueraunce for that present as Doct. Martin hymselfe the authour hereof hath reported yet afterwards vpon what occasion God onely knoweth except vpon some burning charitie the sayd Doctor Story D. Story 〈◊〉 his kinâ—â—folkes obteyning now the roome of one of the Commissioners caused not onely the sayde Iohn Warne but also hys wyfe afterwards his daughter to be agayne apprehended neuer leauyng them vntyll hee had brought them all to ashes Such was the rage of that deuout catholike and white chyld of y e mother church that neyther kinred nor any other consideratioÌ„ could preuaile with hym although it dyd at hys request wyth others who in respect of hym were but straungers vnto them The Lord if it be hys will turne hys hart or els rid hys poore Church from such an Hibra as thanked bee the Lord now he hath ¶ George Tankerfield a faythfull Martyr and witnesse of the Gospell constantly suffering for the testimonie of the same GEorge Tankerfield of London Cooke borne in the Citie of Yorke about the age of xxvij or xxviij yeres was in king Edwards daies a very papist til the time Queene Mary came in and then perceiuing the great crueltye vsed of the Popes side was brought into a misdoubte of theyr doings and begaÌ„ as he said in his heart to abhorre them And as concerning the masse whereof he had but a doubtful opinion before and much striuing with him self in that case at length hee fell to prayer desiring God in mercye to open to him the truth that he might be thorowly perswaded therein whether it were of God or no If not that he might vtterly hate it in his hearte and abhorre it whiche according to his prayer the Lorde mercifully heard woorking daily more and more in him to detest and abhorre the same and so was mooued to read the Testament whereby as is sayd the Lord lightened his minde with the knowledge of the truthe woorking liuely faith in him to beleeue the same and vtterly to detest all papistrie and so he came no more to their doings And not onely that 〈◊〉 but also thys liuely faith sayd he kindled such a flame in him as would not be kept in but vtter it selfe by confession therof reprouing his owne former doings to his friendes exhorting them likewise to conuert and turne to the truth with him and thus he began to be smelled out among them til at the last he was sent for as followeth It pleased God to strike him w t sicknesse whereby hee lay long sicke and on a certaine day to take the air abroad he rose vp and went and walked into the Temple fieldes to see y e shooters In the meane season came Bearde home to his house and inquired for him pretending to his wife that he came only for to haue hym to come and dresse a baÌ„ket at the Lord Pagets The wife because of his apparell which was very braue tooke him to be some honeste Gentleman and with all speede prepared her selfe to fetch her husband hauing a good hope he should now erne some mony and least this gentleman should not be noyed with tarying she fet him a cushin to set him soft and said a fayre napkin before him and set breade thereon and came to her husband who wheÌ„ he heard it sayd a banket woman In deed it is such a banquet as wil not be very pleasant to the flesh but Gods will be done And when he came home hee saw who it was and called him by his name which when his wife perceiued wherfore he came like a tall woman would play Peters part and in sted of a sword took a spit and had runne him thorow had not the Constable which Bearde had sent for by his man come in withall who rescued him yet she sent a brickebatte after him and hit hym on the backe And so Tankerfield was deliuered to y e Constable and brought
with an exhortation that Bradford would recant his doctrine After the Lorde Chauncellor had ended his long Oration Bradforde began to speake thus As yesterday I besought your honours to set in your sight the Maiesty and presence of God to followe him which seeketh not to subuert the simple by subtle questions so I humbly beseech euery one of you to do this day M. Bradfordes aunâ—swâ—re to Winchester for that you know well enough that guiltles bloud wil cry for vengeance And this I pray not your Lordships to do as one that taketh vpon me to condemne you vtterly herein but that ye might bee more admonished to do that which none doth so muche as he should doe For our nature is so much corrupt that wee are very obliuioâ—s and forgetâ—ull of God Agayne as yesterday I pretended mine othe and othes agaynst the Byshop of Rome that I shoulde neuer conâ—ent to the practysing of anye iurisdiction for him or on his behalfe in the realme of England so do I agayn this day least I should be periured And last of all as yesterday the aunsweres I made were by protestation and sauing mine othe so I would your honors should knowe that mine aunsweres shall be this day and this I do that when death which I look for at your hands shall come I may not be troubled with the guiltines of periury L. Chaunc At which wordes the Lord Chauncellour was wroth and sayd that they had geuen him respite to deliberate till this day whether he would recant his errours of the blessed Sacrament which yesterday quoth he before vs you vttered Brad. My Lord you gaue me no time of any such deliberation neither did I speake anye thing of the Sacrament which you did disalow For when I had declared a preseÌ„ce of Christ to be there to fayth you went froÌ„ that matter to purge your selfe that you were not cruell and so went to dynner L. Chaunc What I perceiue we must beginne all agayne with thee Did not I yesterday tell thee playnely that thou madâ—st a coÌ„science where none should be Did not I make it playne that the oth against the Bishop of Rome was an â—â—â—awfull oth Brad. No in deed my Lord You sayd so but you proued it not yet nor neuer can do L. Chaunc Oh Lord God what a felowe art thou Thou wouldest go about to bring into the peoples heades that we all the Lordes of the parliament house the Knyghtes and Burgesses and all the whole realme be periured Oh what an heresy is this here good people you may see what a senceles heretick this fellow is If I should make an oth I would neuer help my brother nor lend him mony in his need Winchesters 〈…〉 no poynt 〈◊〉 were this a good aunswere to tell my neighbour desiring my helpe that I had made an oth to the contrary O that I could not do it Brad. Oh my Lord discerne betwixt othes that be against charity and fayth and othes that be according to fayth and charity as this is agaynst the byshop of Rome Chaun Here the Lord Chauncellor made much ado and a long time was speÌ„t about othes which were good which were euill he captiously asking often of Bradford a direct aunswere concerning othes which Bradford woulde not geue simply but with a distinction Wherat the Chauncellor was much offended but Bradforde still kept him at the bay that the oth agaynst the Bishop of Rome was a lawful oth vsing thereto the Lord Chauncellors owne booke de vera Obedientia for confirmation At the length they came to this issue who shoulde bee Iudge of the lawfulnes of the othe and Bradford sayd the word of God according to Christs word Ioh. 12. My word shall iudge and according to the testimony of Esay and Mithe that Goddes worde comming out of Ierusalem shall geue sentence among the Gentiles By this word quoth Bradford my Lord I will proue the othe agaynst the byshop of Romes authority to be a good a godly and a lawfull othe So that the Lord Chauncellor left his holde and as the other day he pretended a deniall of the queenes authority and obedience to her highnes so did he now But Bradford as the day before proued that obedieÌ„ce in this poynt to the Queenes highnesse if she should demaund an othe to the Bishop of Rome being denied was not a * generall deniall of her authority and of obedience to her no more quoth he theÌ„ the sale gift or lease of a piece of a mans inheritaunce proueth it a sale gift or lease of the whole inheritaunce And thus much ado was made about this matter The Lord Chauncellour talking much and vsing many examples of debt of going out of the Towne to morow by oth and yet tarying till Friday and suche like Whiche trifling talke Bradford did touch saying that it was a wonder his honor weyed conscience no more in this and would be so earnest in vowes of Priestes Mariages made to bishops and be careles for solemne othes made to God to Princes Summa this was the end The Lord Chauncellor sayd the Queene might dispense with it and didde so to all the whole Realme But Bradford sayd that the queenes highnes could do no more but remitte her right as for the othe made to God she could neuer remit forasmuch as it was made vnto God L. Chaunc At which wordes the Lord Chauncellour chased wonderfully and sayd that in playne sence I sclaundered the Realme of periury And therefore quoth he to the people you may see how thys felow taketh vpon him to haue more knowledge and conscience M. Bradford imprisoned without a cause then all the wise meÌ„ of England and yet he hath no conscience at all Brad. Well my Lorde let all the standers by see who hath conscience I haue bene a yere and an halfe in prison Now before al this people declare wherfore I was imprisoned or what cause you had to punish me You sayd y e other day in your owne house my Lord of London witnessing with you that I tooke vpon me to speake to the people vndesired There he sitteth by you I meane my Lorde of Bathe which desired me himselfe for the passioÌ„ of Christ M. Bradford neaâ—e slayne in the pulpit with the dagger throwen against M. Bourne I would speake to the people Upon whose words I commyng into the Pulpite had like to haue bene slayne with a dagger which was hurled at him I thinke for it touched my sleeue He then prayd me I would not leaue him I promised him as loÌ„g as I liued I would take hurt before him that day and so went out of the pulpit and entreated with the people at length brought him my selfe into an house Besides this in the afternoone I preached in Bowe church and there going vp into the Pulpit one willed me not to reproue y e people M. Bradford ieoparded his lyfe
viam tuam spera c. Sperantem in Domino misericordia circundabit i. That which remayneth I commit to my Lord God and I trust in him that he will doe according to this Cast thy care on the Lord. c Cast all your care vpon him c. Reueale vnto the Lord thy way and trust c. Who that trusteth in the Lord mercy shall compasse him about I didde not nor do not knowe but by your Letters quod cras wee shall come coram nobis Mine owne heart stick still to dabitur vobis Fidelis enim est Dominus dabit in tentatione euentum quo possumus sufferre Nouit Dominus pios é tentatione â—ripere c. O vtinam pius ego essem Nouit Dominus in die tribulationis sperantes in se. c. i. It shall be geuen you c. For the Lorde is faythfull He will in tentation make away that ye may be able to beare it The Lord knoweth how to rid out of tentation the godly c. O woulde God I were godly The Lord knoweth howe to deliuer out of tentation suche as trust in him c. I canne noâ— thinke that they will offer any kinde of indifferent or meane conditioÌ„s for if we wil not adorare bestiaÌ„ we neuer shal be deliuered but agaynst theyr will thinke I God our father gracious Lord make perfecte the good he hath begunne in vs. Faciet miâ—â—â—ter charissime frater quem in intimis visceribus habeo ad conuiueÌ„dum commoriendum O si tecum essem Hee will doe it my brother my deare brother whom I haue in my inward bowels to liue and dye with O if I were with you Pray for me mine owne hart roote in the Lord. For euer your owne Iohn Bradford ¶ An other Letter to Mayster Laurence Saunders GOds sweete peace in Christ be with you my good brother in the Lord Iesus and with al your concaptiues Amen I was letted this morning from musing on that whiche I was purposed to haue thought on by reason of you agaynst whome I saw my selfe guilty of negligence euen in this poynt that I would not write I should say that I had not written vnto you as yet therefore out of hande in maner I prepared my selfe to purge my selfe hereof not that I will go about to excuse my faulte for that were more to loade me but by asking both GOD and you pardon to get it no more layed to my charge Now then as I was thus purposing and partly doyng commeth there one with a letter from you for the which as I haue cause to thanke GOD and you howbeit not so that you should thinke I geue not the whole to God so I see my selfe more blame worthy for this long holding my peace Howbeit good brother in this I haue geuen a demonstration to you to behold my negligence in all other thinges and especially in praying for you M. Bradford 〈…〉 and for the Churche of GOD which for my sinnes and hypocrisy hypocrisye in deede euen in this writing GOD deliuer me â—rom it haue deserued to be punished Iust is God for we haue deserued all kindes of plagues at his handes but yet mercifull is he that will on thys wyse chastise vs wyth this world ne cum mundo condemnemur i. That we should not be condemned with the worlde He might otherwyse haue punished vs I meane he might haue for other causes cast vs in prison me especially then for his Gospell and wordes sake Praysed therefore be his name whiche voucheth vs worthye this honour Ah good GOD forgeue vs our sinnes and worke by this thy fatherly correction on vs on me especially affectually to loue thee and thy Christ and with ioyfulnesse vnto the end to carry thy Crosse through thicke and thinne Alwayes set before our eyes not this gallowes on earth if we will sticke to thee but the gallowes in Hell if wee denye thee and swarue from that we haue professed Ah good Brother if I could alwaies haue GOD his Maiestye mercy heauen hell c. before mine eyes then should I obdurare as Paul writeth of Moses Heb. 11. Obdurauit inquit perinde quasi vidisset eum qui est inuisibilis i. He endured sayth he as he that saw him which is inuisible Pray for me as I know you doe and geue thankes also for In Domino spero 〈◊〉 22. non nutabo Si ambulauero per vallem vmbrae mortis non timâ—bo quia tu Domine mecum es c. Amen i. In the Lord I trust I shall not wauer If I walk by the valley of the shadowe of death I will not feare for thou art with me O Lorde I thinke we shall be shortly called forth for now legem habent secundum legem c. otherwise will they not reason with vs and I thinke theyr shootanker will be to haue vs to subscribe The which thing if we doe though with this condition so farre as the thing subscribed to repugneth not agaynst Gods worde yet thys will be offensiue Therefore let vs vadere planè and so sanè I meane let vs all confesse that we are no chaungelings but reipsa are the same we were in religion and therefore can not subscribe except we wil dissemble both with God our selues and the world Haec tibi scribo frater mi charissime in Domino Iam legam tuam EpistolaÌ„ i. These things I write to you deare brother in the Lord. Now I will read your Epistle 1. Iohn 13. Ah brother that I had practicam tecum scientiam in vite illa quam pingis roga Dominum vt ita verè sentiam Amen i. The practical vnderstanding with you in that vine whiche you describe Pray the Lorde that I may so thinke in deed God make me thankefull for you Salutant te omnes concaptiui gratias Domino pro te agunâ— idem tu facies pro nobis ores vt c. i. All our felow prisoners salute you geue thankes to God for you The same do you for vs pray that c. Your brother in the Lord Iesus to liue and dye with you Iohn Bradford ¶ To my deare Fathers D. Cranmer D. Ridley and D. Latimer IEsus Emanuell My deare fathers in the Lord I beseech GOD our sweete Father through Christ An other letter of M. Bradford to D. Cranmer D. Ridley and D. Latimer to make perfect the good hee hath begunne in vs all Amen I had thought that euery of your staues had stande nexte the dore but now it is otherwise perceiued Our deare Brother Rogers hath broken the I se valiauntly and as this day I thinke or to morow at the vttermost harty Hooper sincere Saunders and trusty Taylour end theyr course and receiue theyr crowne The nexte am I whiche hourely looke for the porter to open me the gates after them to enter into the desired rest GOD forgeue me mine vnthankefulnesse for this exceeding great mercy that amongest